Lady Winter and the Red Wolf (GoT/ASOIAF)

21 Beasts and Blizzards
"There! Lookit, the Fenn's coming out with 'em! There them are! I told ye, I told ye! That's the Stark, the Red Wolf herself, see the hair under her helmet? And Lady Winter, with the sword and all them knives! Ooohhh... theys with the Bronze Yohn and the Scorpion Bear, the little one, too! They's comin' too! 'et's go, 'et's go, we can meets them, see that Valyrian steel they's got. I told ye they'd come through again when the chief says the dead are past the Wall, didn' I? Told ye they'd see our goats, drink our milk, din' I?" said Adog, rememberin' not to point at the chieftain lady while he made his way through the goats towards where the bridge between the inner and second ring was waiting. He also remembered to keep his trap shut about the word he'd heard that Lady Winter would be by the well again; Umman had already agreed to watch the flock while Adog went into Winter Town to trade.

Umman wasn't all that bright, but he was good with the flocks of goats the Flint clan kept, ever since they'd been children together in the Northern mountains, just south of the Gift and the Wall. Adog resolved to give him both their rations of ale when he got back from Winter Town, since he wouldn't have a chance to see the fight. They'd missed the first one, out shovelin' snow so the goats could eat what was underneath until the army of the dead came, and gatherin' up anythin' that the goats could eat that would last until later in the winter.

He didn't know much about the army of the dead, but he did know how tough wildlings were, and anythin' that scared though fuckers was somethin' he was glad to be on this side of the wall for. They were past the wall now, it was said, but he could look out and see that the Stark hadn't been sittin' around jabberin, she'd been makin' all this happen. Now she were comin' here, probly to see the goats.

"Hey, Adog, get some milk! They's gots ta want fresh milk!" said Umman excitedly.

Sansa strode out side by side with her sister; she'd put the crannogmen of House Fenn and the mountain clan of House Flint in the same section of the inner ring, since their home lands were so far apart that they'd never feuded. The crannogmen, too, were very practical people, as were the mountain clans, and those who trod the treacherous narrow paths of the mountain cliffs didn't look down on the small men of the Neck.

Here, among these clansmen and clanswomen, she was called the Stark, of clan Stark, by their custom, while their leader was in turn called Lord Flint of House Flint, by the custom of the Kings in the North. These little titles, these courtesies between liege lord and bannermen, these, too, were the legacy of the ancient Kings of Winter. A legacy of granting the proud mountain clans the respect of their own titles, and accepting their own ways of addressing their own leaders in turn, even making it their own to the extent of her family referring to whichever of them was 'the Stark' in Winterfell. Her ancestors had been proud, had conquered, but hadn't tried to replace all they ways of those conquered, their religion, their leaders, and their pride, and in turn, they'd been Kings in the North for generation after generation, with few rebellions compared to other kingdoms.

She continued into the Flint camp with Arya, Lord Royce separating to speak with their cavalry and infantry, Lady Mormont already scrambling nimbly up the rigging on the outside of one of the camp's scorpion towers. The Stark in Winterfell spoke loudly, her voice strong, knowing that with these people, softness was seen as weakness, but rudeness was also unwise, "I wish to meet with Lord Flint!"

"Aye, I'm the Flint," said an old man, coming out from under one of the tents. The Flints, like many of the mountain clans, had piled up blocks of snow and ice to surround their tents, protecting them from the weather. As with every camp, the tents were sheltered under pitch-covered wood roofs, to protect them from not just months or years of winter weather, but also arrows falling short and other battle debris. Also like many of those she was visiting now, the bows they gave in respect were both deeper and much more sincere now than they had been the first time she'd met them.

"Thank you for calling in the rest of your clan and your herds, Lord Flint. I came to see you to pass on some news, and to make sure you had what you needed. Your clan has contributed much more than only three years of winter stores; you should be very proud of that, and in turn, you are entitled to the fullest measures of supplies from the central stores," said Sansa. They were one of the few houses to have contributed so much food, fodder, and so many animals.

"Eh, some more combs. My stupid brother-in-law didn't bring the basket, and the goats, it's past time some of them need to be combed."

"Of course; I'll have combs made immediately, so you can gather the wool as soon as possible," said Sansa, making the signs for you and question for Arya, who returned the sign for no, "Would you mind providing a sample comb, strong and simple? I'm afraid I don't know enough about combing goats to know what will work best."

"Not really differen' than combing sheep," he replied easily, then, at the shake of her head, he squinted at her oddly, "You never done combed goats or sheep? Not even once? I heard the Stark was a great needlewoman. How'd you know you gots good cloth if you don't feel the wool yourself? You don' sew that foreign silk shit, do you?"

Sansa ignored the faint hint of a smirk from Arya, replying easily, "I'm afraid I start with cloth, leather, thread, and yarn, though I do have a gift for you in my saddlebags, to show my personal appreciation of you and your clan's diligent preparation for the winter, and your outstanding contributions to all of our survival. Before that, though, the comb?"

He waved her on, striding away from the castle with her, his clansmen ahead of them taking up the handles on the long wooden bridge and sliding it out over the fire trenches and the moat between the inner rings and the second ring on wooden rollers, heavy counterweights keeping it from falling into the moat. On the other side, a pair of the clan's shepherds were staring at the two Starks crossing the bridge behind their chieftain with excitement... at her face, and her spear, and her dress, she noted, even more than they stared at Arya.

Adog approached with an entire set of combs, which he used one at a time, showing Sansa and Arya how to use each, then giving them that comb so they could do so themselves. Sansa followed the instruction politely, mildly interested in the different kinds of wool which came even from the same goat, and how that translated to different quantities and qualities of cloth on a personal level, as well as with keen interest for her new role as a facilitator of trade. Arya, of course, was paying close attention, getting along with the clansmen easily.

Patting the new goat, Bessie, that Adog had brought her, Sansa carefully pulled the comb through, this one made to gather and the undercoat in particular. She took a few strokes, then looked at the wool she'd gathered more carefully; she held it up and brushed it against her cheek, her eyes closed as she did so; it was indeed different than the other wool she'd combed, the top of her comb held a different type of much softer, finer hairs than the rest.

Umman smiled widely, having come back with two rough cups of goat's milk, "Ooooh; tha's Bessie, all righ'! She's got the sofes' undercoa' in the east flock, she does! 'Ere, hav sum o' Caeri's milk! 'est in the North, it is!"

As Arya intercepted the cups, smelling them and pouring the milk back and forth between cups, swirling them to ensure she'd notice any poison on the cup itself before she took a sip and then handed Sansa her cup. Sansa ran a gloved finger through the softer hairs caught on one part of the comb; even in the clump she'd pulled out, they were still mixed with the longer, coarser ones, but she knew her fabrics, knew them well, and the fine ones were the finest she'd ever seen, which gave her an idea based on her many hours of listening to trade agreements and brokering deals, so she took a drink of her milk, noting that she'd have to make sure to arrange for some Flints to speak to Tormund about fermenting goat's milk, and spoke.

"Thank you, Umman. Lord Flint, if your clan can separate out only these fine hairs, and only from Bessie and the other sheep with very soft undercoats, then I believe you can sell these for a very considerably higher price than the undercoats of your other sheep. This is, truly, exceptional wool. I would also like the opportunity to make an offer for the final fabric after you've heard other offers, to use for my personal projects."

"More? Like twice? Three times?" asked the Flint.

"If it's made into woolen cloth and yarn that retains this softness after it's dyed, ten times or more," replied Sansa. Luxury exports, especially ones from both sharply limited and living sources like goats, rather than limited like gold mines, would strengthen the North in the future. She continued, praising the clan's goat with much more sincerity than she'd once praised hairstyles and dresses in King's Landing, "Bessie's undercoat is truly exceptional, a credit to your clan."

Once they'd finished, Adog handed her the entire set of combs, some of wood, some finer ones of metal, and the Flint spoke again, "There; sets like these. Four o' those to three o' these to one o' those for a set. We gots ourselves good and snug, if'n the dead don't get to us, so we don't need more from the Stark. We've prepared proper, we have!"

With a look at Arya, he continued, shifting topics to the military, "Only thing, men, soldiers need better leaders. Still doing stupid shit in trainin', gettin' in the way. My clansmen'll be killed doing stupid shit like askin' for archer te shoot and then sum other bastard walkin' right where they's landin'."

Arya glanced at her sister, who made the sign for you. As was their habit in these matters, Arya answered first, "Is that primarily the infantry? Not the archers, the cavalry, the Free Folk?"

"Aye, the foot soldiers ain't got good leaders."

Arya nodded, "Agreed. As we speak, two more leaders are heading towards us that I believe will resolve the situation. Jamie Lannister was trained by the same man whose table I learned large-scale warfare at, Tywin Lannister. He faced Dothraki and dragons both, and not only held his ground with his men, but also made a lance charge on horseback against a dragon grounded by a scorpion bolt when the battle was lost."

"The Kingslayer! A Lannister!" exclaimed the Flint.

Sansa took up the conversation, "Men of your tribe owe him your life. When you were fighting with my father and Robert Baratheon, you defeated Rhaegar Targaryen and were entering King's Landing, where the Mad King had put wildfire under the city, and as he ordered his pyromancers to 'Burn them all!' just before Jamie Lannister killed the pyromancer and then killed the Mad King."

Sansa watched the clansmen's faces; she'd been telling this story to every House of the North and the Vale and every clan of the Free Folk, and universally there were winces and shudders here. The men and women in and around Winterfell had all seen wildfire tests, all seen the results, all been warned in the most vigorous - and violent - terms to keep fire and heat of all kinds well away from the Substance. To hear it had been planted under a city they or their fathers or grandfathers, uncles or brothers or sons had been in or even near... that wasn't something to generate happiness. It was, however, something to generate gratitude to mitigate decades of hatred and scorn.

"The Three-Eyed Raven saw it?" asked the Flint, "He said so?"

"Yes, he did," answered Sansa, "We do not trust Ser Jamie the way Brienne of Tarth does, so we will test him, and watch him, but if he passes our tests, he should be trusted as much as any Southron from south of the Vale. The other coming is the Hound, Lord Sandor Clegane, who we trust much more. He came back out into a riot from safety, alone and without orders, and saved me from rapers during a riot in King's Landing when Joffrey was King. When he broke with Cersei and Joffrey during the Battle of Blackwater, he risked himself to offer to take me with him."

Arya continued, "The Hound taught me how to survive during a war, alone in the country, taught me about killing and surviving being hunted, about how the world really works, how so many men and women really are. He put himself between me and those who would have killed or harmed me, when I was still just a girl with a small sword, shared his food with me when we were both hungry, even when neither of us got enough. He won't admit it, but he tried to do his best for me - tried to sell me, but only ever to family, never to Cersei, never to Walder Frey, even though we arrived at the Twins during the Red Wedding; he got me out again, unharmed and unnoticed. He's one of the greatest Westerosi swordsmen, and trained as a leader in warfare besides."

Upon Arya's receiving a terse nod, Sansa continued, "I have also made final arrangements for space and housing within Winterfell and Winter Town. Based on the supplies your House has provided to the central stores, in addition to those of your clan who are already living behind the walls, there are an additional six places within Winterfell, and eight in Winter Town, for whichever of your House you wish to send. Please send whichever you believe will be able to best rebuild your clan if the camps are overrun, even if either Winterfell or Winter Town falls. I urge you to split your people between the two with care; Winter Town's walls are shorter, while Winterfell may be a more attractive target for the wight dragon."

Sansa didn't mention the many camps of people, outside all the walls, or the flocks and herds outside even the camps, all at far greater risk than those inside the walls. The sisters watched the man take in a breath, trying to hide his relief. He'd clearly been worried about the survival of his clan, as all the Houses were concerned. Unwilling to admit it, of course, but fearing all the same. This was the best she could do - there was only so much space, only so much food behind walls even stacking people in four high bunk beds to make more space for supplies, only so many places they could defend against a siege that included giants, mammoths, and dragons.

In the end, after discussion with Lord Reed, Lord Royce, Lady Meera, Lord Manderly, Lady Mormont, Kitty, and Arya, she'd decided her first instinct was indeed correct - the places remaining after babes, children, pregnant women, and those with necessary skills for the war and the winter were taken in would be allocated to the houses solely based on food contribution. The Flints thus got more places behind walls than some Houses twice their size; something they'd argued in conclave yesterday, and something she could only hope to be arguing in conclave for many years to come, for it would mean they lived.

Thankfully, she'd been able to set things up with the food-gathering caravans such that those poorer houses which wouldn't have been able to make the required contributions had their gathering parties alongside those houses willing to give them loans, or with the Iron Bank, and the richer houses who had failed to contribute enough had found themselves next to the many foreign traders who had brought in nonperishable foodstuffs to sell at meals. No house of the North or the Vale, no clan of the Free Folk had, in the end, failed to contribute at least three years of supplies, even after years of war. The Sealord of Braavos had even cut a deal with some of the Free Folk for sled designs and trainers to help the city out when the fresh water supply froze, as was expected.

The clan leader gathered himself to ask, "Bessie? The other goats with the softest undercoats? Flocks in second ring. Before rest of clan gone, flocks gone first. Without flocks, no future for the clan. Whoever left will need the best of our goats to rebuild with."

Suppressing a wholly inappropriate giggle at the thought of what her younger self might have thought at the prospect of arranging shelter for the right goats to rebuild a House with, Sansa replied calmly, "Certainly. I'll see to it that three of the sheep inside the walls in Winterfell, and three in Winter Town are moved out to the flocks to make room for six of your clan's goats. Put a necklace with your clan's sigil on them, so all know to eat them last."

"Valar Morghulis," said the Flint.

"Valar Dohaeris," said Sansa. More of the Northerners and those of the Vale had picked the expression up both in conclave from Lady Winter, and from the many discussions and deals made with foreign merchants. She'd heard the Flint himself had thought it darkly appropriate to their current grave situation, and even heard Lord Mollen and Lord Whitehill using it to greet each other; by the rather vicious undertones, she suspected they felt it was more appropriate to their feeling toward the other house than wishing each other well in any capacity, and as a common greeting, it was an almost Southron means of wishing ill on the other.

Arya put her fingers to her lips and let out a complex whistle in the same pattern as the horn calls for 'Prepare to advance', at which Lord Royce began to make his goodbyes, while atop a different tower a small figure in black strode calmly off the edge of the upper platform, wrapping an arm around a single hanging rope and sliding quickly down, cloak flying out behind her, as smooth as any sailor descending from the crow's nest. Landing solidly on the cleared ground of the camps, she jogged up to the Flint.

"Melaane and Jaycobb; they can plot trajectories," she said, then restated it for those not as familiar with the arcane language of siege engines and master archers, "They could use the setting circles at different ranges even before the Maesters made the more detailed charts."

"Yes! They are very smart; know their numbers, and have fighting instinct too!" said the Flint proudly.

"Send them into Winterfell on the morrow; they will report to Gilly for classes. I want them taught to read and write better, and taught the mathematics to create the setting circles and the charts," said the Scorpion Bear, "We don't have enough Maesters, and every difference in the siege engine or the ammunition needs either a Maester to create a new chart, or someone who knows to work it out on their own."

"I will have them there after they break their fast," said the Flint with a smile. When their clan returned to the mountains, they would be stronger than they left, and smarter, however many fewer they were. War was becoming harder with these new weapons, and the clan would rise to the challenge. They were Flints! But... that was not enough, not anymore. These new weapons were wondrous and terrible for those with the skills to use them, but there was more to a clan than that, "Maesters study many things; will they teach more, too? Healing? Building?"

After the details were quickly worked out, Sansa presented Lord Flint with the leather breastplate she'd made in recognition of his and his clan's efforts and loyalty, then mounted her horse and trotted over the narrow strip of land between the radial division moat and the ring moats.

************************

Sansa murmured quietly, so only their immediate party could hear, "I hear the Night's Watch is to hold elections tonight, after they swear in their new recruits. Strange that the endless jobs and training you've been scheduling for them suddenly had a break in it."

Arya murmured back, "It's not strange; we had work that needed doing. Now we have less, and Edd's been moaning about not wanting to be Acting Lord Commander ever since he got here. Pure happenstance."

"Mmm," was Sansa's reply, barely audible over Kitty's quiet giggle.

Arya stood on Sansa's right, hands behind her back, hidden under her cloak, throwing knife half out of its sheath in one hand, blowgun likewise in the other, both Valyrian. Their best intelligence reports all said that the newest arrivals were entirely genuine, but even the best information could be flawed. That intelligence, after all, only reflect what people, warged animals, and Three-Eyed Ravens saw, so a diligent person could fool them all simply by never taking off their false face of helpfulness.

No Faceless Man using a face from the Hall of Faces would be caught by anything they could do, since a Faceless man wouldn't take their face off, either the magic or the mental face. A glamoured face depending on the magical skill of the person, of course, while mummery needed to be touched up quite often; Bran would have seen that easily enough.

She could hear the unusual quiet in the courtyard; the archers on the walls the normal crews - the wall was reserved for their best sharpshooters, and Meera herself was looking down, bow in hand, Valyrian plate cutter arrow nocked. The towers that could see into the courtyard likewise - their crossbowmen on the platforms below the siege engines were always among the best. The ballista crews, though, had been supplemented by Lyanna on the left-hand gatehouse and Fjornel on the inner scorpion with a courtyard view to the rear and on the right.

Hidden, of course, were additional units of the best archers and spearmen they had, though Arya doubted that any treachery would require them. The siege engines were very accurate indeed, and even normal crossbows and warbows with the right arrows could punch through armor often enough at this range. Their best archers, and Fjornel, weren't using normal plate cutters, though; the ancestral Valyrian bolts and arrows of the Starks had been distributed already.

Patrek Mallister approached first, the others waiting at the gates. When he'd left, he'd thought Seagard to be a well defended castle. They had the normal moat by the walls and one additional moat with a wooden palisade behind it, and had constructed four ballista and five scorpions for the towers and gatehouses of their castle, but this, this was another level entirely, as Moat Cailin had been, and there were people everywhere logging and working and training, smallfolk and highborn alike.

He could barely imagine the entirety of the undertaking. They'd needed thousands of men working for weeks to dig Seagard's second moat, to build their palisade, and it was a far cry from the fieldworks he saw here. Feeding the workers, too, had been challenging, and they'd had to deal with dysentery in the workforce and the soldiers alike.

Then, Patrek thought, there was the welcoming party. Lady Stark was in what he thought was armor like the Blackfish had worn, but in the shape of a ladies gown, with a fine boiled leather helmet in place of a fur hat. She was accompanied by a young woman with the Stark look, wearing a ridiculous number of blades. He didn't know why - maybe she was like he'd heard some of the Northern women were like, or the Dornish, and was showing she thought she could fight. Throwing knives wasn't honorable; no true man would fight like that! And... well, he'd tried as a boy, and it wasn't anything you could use for real, either.

Sansa watched him approach, offering him bread and salt as Kitty again offered wine, Leriah on Kitty's other side, Lady Keath behind her, as Korb and Connas were behind Arya and herself, just in case.

Should Jamie or the Freys prove false, her own job was to hold the large, heavy platter in front of her face and neck while moving backwards to the gatehouse as fast as possible. The platter was quite heavy - castle-forged steel, direwolves running around the rim, with a thin layer of silver disguising what was really a small steel shield as a decorated serving dish. She wore only a thin cloak, the thick padded backing to her armored dress keeping her warm enough while she was sheltered from the winds. It certainly impressed some of the men, too - either the thinness of the cloak, or her wearing true armor, the same as they were.

"Welcome to Winterfell, Lord Patrek. The stories of the brave men and women of Seagard defying Walder Frey and Cersei Baratheon have reached the North. Please have bread and salt, and be our guest," said Sansa with her best courtly smile as she curtsied, offering the platter steadily. Heavy for its size it might be, she'd been training with much larger shields for long enough to grow used to them.

"Thank you, my Lady. I bring one hundred barrels of wheat, and one hundred more of salt beef. Were we not prepared for siege ourselves, we would have sent more food and men besides, but we're barely seventy miles from the Lannister forces at the Twins, and must defend our home," replied the heir to Seagard as he took a small piece of bread, rubbing it into the salt and eating. He hadn't really seen guest rights taken quite so seriously as they were in the North, though with the rumors he'd heard in Seagard, and worse, what he'd heard from his traveling companions, he supposed he could understand taking such things seriously. No one wanted Lady Winter coming for their house, whoever or whatever that was. Every Frey who'd participated in the Red Wedding, dead in a single night, no one knowing how. The why was obvious, of course - the North remembers. Well, that was why he was here - the North did remember, so answering the raven they'd received would be remembered, too.

"I thank you for your generous gift, Lord Patrek. This is my sister Arya. She's quite adamant about not wanting or liking to be called Lady Stark or Lady Arya, so you may address her as Lady Winter," said Sansa in a carrying voice, gesturing to Arya, who gave a small nod as not only Patrek but also the Freys froze for a moment, their eyes drawn to the small Stark. Jamie, too, was looking at Arya, but with more interest than fear.

Patrek looked at the short young woman; he'd thought the armguards, the bow, the thin sword and the many knives to be an affectation, but now, looking into her cold, amused eyes, he thought he could imagine her carving through more than two score men. Probably while she smiled. Well... good riddance to bad Freys, and a curse upon them for all they'd done, and all they'd failed to do. He wouldn't want to marry the girl, certainly... but that was his father's decision, not his, and he'd do as he was bid.

With a deep nod, he spoke, "It is an honor to meet you, Lady Winter. You have done the Riverlands a great service, one which can never be truly repaid, by removing the Late Walder Frey and the men he raised to follow in his dishonor. You've done Seagard a great service with that same act; with the Lannisters needing to garrison the Twins, and the Frey armies vanishing as far as the Lannisters know, well, other than Lord Jamie, Seagard has gained a reprieve."

Gesturing to her left, Sansa continued the introductions, "You know of our sister by choice, the Lady of the Crossing, of course."

He accepted a sip of wine from Lady Frey, "A pleasure to meet you, Lady Frey. I'm glad to see you've prospered in the North."

Sansa gestured to the castle, "You're welcome to take a meal in the Great Hall; I would be pleased to meet with you in my solar after dinner and learn what brought you so far from Seagard at this critical time."

"Thank you, my Lady," said Lord Patrek with a deep bow, heading in as she'd indicated, a messenger girl rushing to intercept and lead him.

Too deep, Sansa thought, for the circumstances as she knew them. Something more was happening with the Mallisters. Well, she'd find out soon enough, one way or another.

Jamie Lannister approached next, with the sign for you from Sansa, Arya strode forward as they'd planned, intercepting him before he got within lunging range of Sansa. He wasn't nearly as dangerous with one hand as he'd once been with both, but he was still a dangerous opponent, and losing his overconfidence had reduced one of his main weaknesses.

"Jamie Lannister, thank you for coming North as you said you would. What are your intentions here?" asked Arya, her voice flat.

"To fight for the living," says Jamie immediately, then looked back at the Riverlanders he'd traveled with. He'd had ample time to listen to them on the big dogsled they'd been put on, and what they'd said and planned had made him think, too, of his own honor, of what Brienne saw in him, and of what he admired in her. Returning his gaze to the Stark that got away, the one who'd approached with her hands behind her back, and excellent footwork. Braavosi footwork, quick and precise. None of the Freys were good soldiers, and most of them had been old by any standard but Walder's and Olenna's, but still, to kill them all in one night was a feat. One Cersei would have loved to perform herself, once upon a time.

Arya waited, still and quiet, simply assessing the man with every measure of her skill. He had more to say, more he wanted to say, and she'd make sure he said it.

"And to return what is yours," continued the Kingslayer, unbuckling his swordbelt and offering Widow's Wail to the warrior woman before him, holding only the sheath in his left hand. After coming all this way, he'd rather not be shot by some skittish guardsman mistaking his gesture as an attack. Guardsmen who hated him for what he'd done, for what Cersei had done, well, nothing he could do about that.

With a lightning quick step, she'd taken the blade from him by the sheath with her right hand, holding it out as a boy ran up, taking the sword and darting off deeper into the castle. Still, she said nothing, waiting without interrupting him, without prompting him. Brienne had been eloquent in her praise, and she'd make sure all those listening would hear what he said of his own free will.

He looked down for a moment, then at Sansa's cold gaze, and Arya's colder one. He knew what Brienne would say to him, had heard it in his head the entire trip up. Well, if he was to die for it, at least he'd die with some honor, tarnished may it be, "And to apologize for pushing your brother out the window, for crippling him."

Arya spoke, her voice without inflection, without warmth or feeling of any kind, "Bran forgave you."

Jamie looked down at his golden right hand for a second, "He's a better man than I am. I'm glad he lived. Am I to die, now? If so, let's just get on with it."

"What will you do if you are not?" asked Arya, betraying nothing.

With a deep breath, Jamie straightened up fully, pride in his posture again, though without the arrogance that had once been so obvious. He'd come to this conclusion days ago, and now, prepared to say it out loud, not knowing if he'll live or die... well, at least he'd regain some portion of his honor.

"I will join the Night's Watch, and fight for the living," said Jamie Lannister.

"And what can a right-handed man without a right hand offer them?" asked Lady Winter.

"My life. A poor left-handed swordsman, now without a sword. My father did try to teach me war, you know, so there's that. Well, he tried to teach me a lot of things, but war was the only one I really learned."

"Oh? Then why did you have nothing but a shield-wall only one line deep, a single line of spearmen, and a single line of archers when the Dothraki charged?" asked Arya without inflection.

"My orders were to get the gold to King's Landing as fast as possible. The food was... not very important to my sister. The best troops, the best scouts all went ahead with the gold. The food column was a lot longer, and with green troops, stretched out. To keep it tighter would have meant halting the lead elements, or letting Randall whip everyone. The gold made it. I fulfilled my orders."

"And after your lines were breaking, why did you gather archers and lead them to fire on the dragon, causing it to abort its attack run because Queen Daenerys didn't want to be pierced?"

"Because I'd forgotten we had the scorpion until after," said Jamie, pointedly looking up at the gatehouses and towers around him, "Which I can see was a mistake. You really have been busy."

"True, but I meant you'd already seen the dragon burn your men alive, less than a hundred yards from you. Why were you still fighting instead of running? You had a horse; you had a better chance at escaping than nearly any of your men," continued Arya, giving no hint of her feelings on the matter. The audience needed to hear this, needed to know that he really did face a dragon with nothing but a few archers, instead of running. Those rumors would spread, would let him be effective, as she needed him to be.

"I won't abandon my army. I gave the orders, it was my responsibility," said Jamie, remembering the screams of men as they burned to death; something he'd hoped not to hear again after he killed the Mad King. All fire burned the same, it seemed.

"And after Bronn grounded Drogon, why did you mount a horse and charge its rider with a spear?"

Jamie held his golden hand up, smiling wryly, "Because it's hard to shoot a bow with only one hand."

At Arya's sign for you, Sansa spoke, "After our mother captured Tyrion Lannister, you attacked our father. Killed Jory in combat, fought our father in single combat until one of your guards speared him from behind. Why didn't you finish our father off then?"

"It wouldn't have been clean," said Jamie, looking down for a moment, then up into Sansa's eyes, "I wanted to fight him, man to man. It wouldn't have been honorable after he was wounded by a soldier who disobeyed his orders."

"Yes, you struck your soldier to chastise him, after. You weren't wearing your plate armor when you fought our father, either. Why not?" asked the eldest Stark.

Jamie cocked his head, a little puzzled by the way the questioning had gone. He'd imagined far worse on the long ride north, "Lord Stark didn't go around the city wearing armor. It wouldn't have been clean if I was the only one in full armor. Your father was an honorable warrior; he deserved an honorable battle. I suppose, too, I was fighting because my brother had been taken, so wearing the King's armor seemed... wrong."

Looking around the courtyard, at the men and women watching, Sansa saw what she'd expected. As much as the Northerners and many of the Vale loved her father, fighting man to man was a long tradition; it was the old way, as Jon had said when he offered single combat to Ramsay. For Jamie to offer single combat in return for her mother's taking his brother... that was different than an ambush.

Arya held out her right hand casually, at which sign a page rushed out to place a sword-belt in it with a sword in a plain black scabbard on the right, and a wooden dagger with dragonglass shards on the left. She held it out to him; the sword had a simple, functional hilt. The blade itself was castle-forged steel, a copy of the blade of Widow's Wail made by Gendry based on Bran's drawing.

Arya spoke, her voice warmer, now, welcoming, "You'll need the dagger, if you're to join the Night's Watch. Don't bother with the sword against wights or White Walkers, it'll be no good. You'll need the sword, though, if you're ever to fight a duel. Try not to lose; left-handed swordfighters don't need that kind of stain on their reputation."

She returned to her sister's side, and Sansa now held out the platter of bread to Jamie Lannister with a small nod, "Have bread and salt, and be welcome in our home, Ser Jamie Lannister. Hurry; Micah here will take you to the Night's Watch. They're gathering in the Godswood, and Lady Meera will need it back for archery training soon enough."

Jamie put on the sword-belt, then took and ate a piece of bread with salt, took a large drink of wine, turned to leave, then turned back for just a moment, to say, "I'm sorry."

As Jamie broke into a jog of his own as the boy ran off towards where the Night's Watch was about to induct new members before the election, the last group approached, the smallfolk from the northern Riverlands, lands which had been under the control of the Twins.

Kitty Frey strode forward, weirwood crossbow on her back, smiling widely, "Welcome to Winterfell. On behalf of Lady Stark, the Red Wolf, thank you for answering my ravens, for coming north, for bringing men and provisions. Please, come and have bread and salt and be guests of the Lady of Winterfell; Leriah will take you to the Night's Watch after you've accepted guest right."

They still looked scared, but approached slowly, keeping their heads down and bowing before they started moving, glancing up at Sansa, who gave a small welcoming smile, and especially looking at Arya, who simply nodded and gestured them forward.

************************

Two days later, they'd already long passed a fork in the river that Jon had said led to the Lonely Hills. Daenerys looked up as she bounced along as the dogsled she was riding on once again swerved suddenly. She was tired, not having slept well in the cold, heavy air of their campsite, and now the winds were even higher than they'd been before. They'd endured the old man's angry tirade at how slow they were to pack up her tent; as a result, they were at the very end of the caravan today, having had to catch up. The main caravan had left without her!

On the other hand, their new rear position was quite far from the wildfire. She shuddered a little. Hearing about that hellish substance had been an unpleasant revelation! She hoped they wouldn't have to use it; her children were far less likely to suddenly burn everything in sight! Yes, her children were much safer. They didn't have to be treated so gently, be kept far from heat and flame.

She turned to look at Jon, who was pensively looking up into the low clouds moving quickly above them, "Jon? Did you see Drogon or Rhaegal?"

"Aye; they flew west a few minutes ago, and I think they landed on that hill over there."

"That's a hill? It looks like a mound of snow. Everything here looks like a mound of snow," complained Daenerys.

"Aye, but that's a hill" chuckled Jon, then pointing to another mound of snow, "Over there, that's a snowdrift."

Dany gave a huff, then smiled, "You're feeling better? You looked... lost in thought."

"Not really. I was just thinking that it smells like snow."

"Of course it smells like snow, Jon. There's snow everywhere!"

"No, I mean it smells like it's going to snow. You know, like you can smell when a storm's coming? Like that."

"A snow storm?" asked the silver-haired woman.

"Aye. We could end up buried in snow, you know," replied Jon, grinning, "Old Nan said there were snows more than a hundred feet deep, in winter, you know. Even Drogon could be buried so deep he had to dig his way out!"

"That sounds awful," replied Dany, giggling at the thought of a sour-faced Drogon emerging from a white landscape, shaking himself like a horse, snow flying everywhere like water off a horse's mane after fording a deep river, "How do you Northerners survive weather like that?"

"It's actually quite cozy, if you have decent shelter first," he said.

"And if you don't?" she asked. She expected she knew the answer - it'd be no different than getting caught in a sandstorm in the Red Wastes. The lands here were just as barren - she'd seen some of the Free Folk chopping through the ice to set fishing lines, just as a few of the Dothraki with desert experience had been able to catch a lizard here or there, or find a plant to eat and get juice from.

"Then you freeze to death," Jon answered seriously, confirming her expectation.

"Ah," she said quietly, then changed the subject entirely. Death by cold, being kept away from the warmth of life, that sounded like the worst possible way to die to her, "Are you all right, after hearing about Arya?"

"It was a bit of a shock, I'll admit. Not the duels themselves; she'd talked about fighting in a tourney, so that's no surprise. Her killing someone, just like that... that was a shock. I've fought people, killed people, but I never liked it. Never enjoyed it. Never did it for fun," said Jon quietly. He knew he was good at fighting... at killing... but it wasn't what he wanted to do. Arya'd always wanted to learn to fight, and it sounded like their father'd found her a good teacher; a great teacher, even. Though what kind of man was he, if a man had come to Westeros to challenge his sister in a fight to the death over being his student?

Daenerys replied, her voice soft and thoughtful, "I've seen bravos, growing up, you know. Missandei's story is right - they aren't dangerous to anyone but their own, and all over Essos, they follow their own code of honor. I even saw a duel once! Viserys didn't allow me out often, but sometimes, when we were moving between houses, I was able to be outside more. We were in Norvos; I remember because the views of the hills were amazing. I was late getting home, and two bravos met in front of me; one touched his sword, and then they were fighting, right there. Once the one hit the other in the arm, they were done, and they both left. Neither threatened me, nor did any other bravo I ever saw."

"So, they're like knights?" asked Jon.

Daenerys laughed, "No! They don't run around in armor, or fight in big battles, or get anointed by some particular god. They're... bravos, who like to fight."

"I've never been to Essos. The only times I've been south of Winterfell is to see you, or with you, even! You've seen so much; tell me, what were the hills around Norvos like?"

"They were steep and tall; I imagined flying over them on a dragon! Well, I thought I did; actually riding on a dragon is the most amazing feeling, to see the world stretching out below you, the wind on your face, flying through clouds. Or above them, even - they stretch out below you in an unending sea of white," said Daenerys, her voice full of remembered joy.

"You really love flying on Drogon, don't you?"

"I do. Perhaps I'll have to bring you along; you missed the ride to Eastwatch, after all," she said with a teasing smile, then shifted again as the caravan slowed, coming to a halt on the frozen river, between the shelter of two small hills, once again beginning the process of feeding the dogs, small one-man dogsleds getting the first of the food for their dogs, then darting off in pairs to check the area, a considerable distance between the members of each pair.

While most of the dogs were finishing their meals, a high-pitched, staccato drumbeat sounded faintly across the quiet landscape from a hill to the north, followed by two tiny specks descending the hill quickly and a loud shout from the caravan's leader.

"Snostorm inkommande! Full fart mot stenhalan!"

Immediately, more than half the entire caravan started moving out without hesitation, the rest, including their own sled, simply loading the sleds with anything that someone could hold in place by hand. The old man who gave the passengers instructions came to them after they'd started, coming into place besides them.

"Blizzard coming, and fast! We go to Rocky Hollow, wait it out! You dig in, do not use stupid tent! You Night's Watch, yes? Been in North?"

"I was!" said Jon, "To the Fist of the First Men!"

"Good! This real Northern storm! You dig, dig as small as you fit in, fit very tight together! Use dark man spear for air, four holes, four times each hour, or you die! Use canvas line hole! Small fire only if lots air!"

"Aye," said Jon, watching the small dogsled move off again.

"Jon?" asked Daenerys, worried.

"You know that snowstorm I was worried about? We're getting one, a big one. We'll all have to sleep together for warmth; all of us. He wants us to use Grey Worm's spear to poke air holes and keep them clear," said Jon.

"Air holes?"

"You can't breathe through snow, Dany. We'll need to have someone awake all the time to keep the air holes clear."

"I'm sure we can all stay awake for a few hours, Jon."

Jon chuckled wryly, "I hope it's only a few hours. More like a few days. Could be a few weeks, even, though it seems awful early for that. Winter is here."

"Weeks!"

"That's what Father said, and the men of the Night's Watch. Deep in Winter, the storms last for days and weeks. You didn't think Sansa said carrying at least three months of food was required to leave a city for nothing, did you?" asked Jon, "She's the Lady of Winterfell. It's the Lady's duty to manage the supplies and keep everyone in Winterfell fed and warm for as long as she can in winter, just like it was Lady Catelyn's duty before her. Just like it's Lady Manderly's duty in White Harbor."

As they moved north, the sky before them turned black even as they could still see the sun setting in the west. The caravan split, then, some sleds staying atop the river, while the rest went up a steep hillside on the shore to a very rough plateau, crowned with great boulders and rock formations around what turned out to be a basin, covered in thick snow.

Jon saw an sled pulled by eight dogs moving slowly up the hillside, uncoiling a rope that stretched down to the sleds down on the river, already turned on their sides and partly buried to make a windbreak.

The old man came by again, accompanying a large cargo sled, which dropped off a small pile of wood, a barrel of pitch, a package of dried foods for Jon, and a small kettle. They stuck a stake with a wide, deep set of fins at the end and in the middle deep into the snow, looping the middle of a long rope around it, one knot in the rope on the right of their entrance they'd come from, and two on the left side.

"You Southrons, dig deeper! Pack snow, like this," said Meras as he took up a piece of wood from the pile, showing them briefly how to dig, how to pack the snow on the walls and into large bricks, "Make walls. Make turn at entrance, keep wind out. Put furs or canvas over entrance. Keep warmth in! Air holes here, here, here, here. Bigger! Feel sleepy, put fire out! Angle like this. Use wood when got air, when need to dry. Bring food in. Bring all furs, all cloth in. Sleep in pile, like dogs, stay warm. Stay dry! Keep rope at entrance! Piss, shit on right, one knot, five paces! Keep hand on rope or die! Use kettle, melt snow from left, two knots!"

The old man left them to it.

As the sky darkened quickly above them, all around, Tyrion could see clansmen were digging quickly, much more quickly than their group. Fifteen or so yards away, he saw a small, pinched-faced girl of perhaps three and ten dive into their hole with a flatter piece of wood, followed by a scarred young woman of perhaps one and twenty who started handing snow blocks to a rather hideous, wart-covered middle-aged woman who set them around the entrance.

Tyrion selected a flat, short piece of wood, and said, "I'll go in first and start the hole. Grey Worm, Qhono, if you could come in after me and enlarge the hole? Jon, Lord Varys, pack the snow and make walls. We might be here for some time. At least it'll smell better than the sewers, even if it's smaller."

Daenerys looked up, then smiled as Drogon and Rhaegal came in for a landing next to them, Drogon's tail carefully held inside the boulders that were behind them, one wing stretching over their small party as the wind began to blow snow as well as air.

"Or we could ask my children to help, rather than having to dig so deep," said Daenerys, rubbing Drogon's cheek fondly.

************************

Theon stepped out of the small boat, followed by his crew. Euron had part of his fleet patrolling the entrance to Blackwater Bay quite vigorously, so he was going to portage around the patrols. They were far enough out he didn't think the Lannisters would have many people here, so he could sneak in to rescue Yara, or die trying. Yara'd come for him, so he was going to come for her... that was the least he could do, after running when Euron boarded their ship.

He jerked, startled, as a whisper cut through the darkness ahead of him, "The lone wolf dies."

"Who's there?" demanded Theon in a harsh whisper as his crew drew their weapons behind him.

"The lone wolf dies," came a repeat of the saying... but with a clear question in the tone, not a threat.

"But the pack survives," whispered Theon, hoping he was right. He'd heard that, often enough growing up... and so he hoped. A man emerged from the darkness before him, striding over the cold ground with a bag on his back, walking very carefully, dressed as a sailor.

"You the Greyjoy? Theon?" asked the man.

"I am. Sansa sent you?" asked Theon.

"No One sent me, but I reckon Lady Stark's the one what wanted you to get some help. Gods, boy, you think carryin' boats ain't gonna be noticed? Put that shite down. Got three boats in a cove, mile down along the coast. Look for a cave near three gnarled trees in a line. Here, take this shite - be careful! You gots some Lannister armor in there, can make as captured spies, if'n you be seen. Here, gots a map - you look at it in the cave, don' be lightin' up in the open. Gots your Uncle's patrols... and his passwords, too. Might change, might not, but good tonight, I 'eard em myself. You Iron Islanders are awful loud, you know. Half of you don't know nuthin', looks like."

Theon took the sealed leather tube the man was offering, while the man took the time to set the bag down carefully, "Thank you, and tell Sansa thank you."

"Ye saved her from the Boltons. She's gots Bran and Arya back, now. I figure she wants you to have your family back, too. You be careful with this bag, you hear! Them bottles, all wrapped up? That's wildfire, that is, ifn' you boys ain't any more quiet than them aboard those ships," said the man, "I gots to go. If'n you get stopped, whichever of yous in the Lannister armor, the Lannister password is 'Mines of Casterly Rock'. Old gods help you."

With that, the man faded back into the darkness, leaving behind the tube of papers and the bag.

************************



Late at night, Sansa was sewing as Arya strode by Sansa with a feather-duster, saying, "Pardon me, m'lady" as she passed. Once she'd passed Sansa's line of sight, the assassin dropped the duster, reaching up under the thick layers of the dress she was wearing to draw a slender, blunt training knife, striking for Sansa's back and missing as Sansa'd dropped her sewing project and used her long legs to open the distance, keeping the heavy wooden chair between them as she went for the set of emergency gear across the room with a quietly murmured, "Screaming."

Arya stepped over the discarded sewing project and launched herself off the chair towards Sansa, knife leading as Sansa deflected with a steel knitting needle and a push to shove Arya off course; by the time Arya, using a reduced measure of her speed, had come up, Sansa was already jabbing a spear with a blunt training head at her carefully, yanking it back before Arya's left hand could grasp the haft below the blade. A few exchanges later, and Sansa's spearblade poked Arya in the side after Arya 'fell' for her feint.

"Good feint, good use of your precision. You're getting a little quicker, too, sister, and your footwork was solid. Good placement when you threw your sewing down, right where I'd rather have stepped. Why didn't you go for the crossbow? You and Kitty always keep one ready, now, as hard as that is on the string." asked Arya quietly.

"It's only one shot; if I miss, or even hit without doing enough damage, both my hands are occupied; I'm not fast enough to recover from that," replied Sansa easily.

"Good! Your freakish reach is an advantage; using a medium spear like that makes it very hard to close the distance intact, as long as you don't let it get grabbed," smiled Arya, hiking her dress up to replace the blunt.

Sansa struck suddenly, one finger reaching out for Arya's shoulder, and missing as her sister ducked, while they giggled together before settling down on the divan, Arya pulling the dress up again so Sansa could adjust the thigh strap.

"How are the new knitting needles?" asked Arya. She and Gendry knew weapons well enough, but using needles was not her skill, and she was quite sure Gendry had never even tried.

"They're good; they catch less than the wooden ones, though they're a bit heavy. If I hadn't been working on leather armor so much, it might have been harder to use these," said Sansa, steppiung back and spinning the heavy needle through her fingers gracefully before tugging the 'sheath' part of it off, revealing the training blunt inside.

"Well, I'm glad they work for your knitting as well. People will question them less that way, and it's very easy to overlook something used in plain sight, if it's used the way you expect. What did Bran mean earlier, when he said the Manderly ladies liked the gloves?"

"You remember Bessie Flint, the goat? Well, I'd found some wool, almost as soft as hers, but just a bit in mixed colors, so I made up gloves for the Manderly ladies. They've done very well for us, so a bit of personal attention is the least I could do. You met them; what would they want from us?" asked Sansa. She knew very well she needed to pay attention to her bannermen, to all the people in the North and the Vale. She'd learned about fear from Cersei, about uncertainty from Littlefinger, about maneuvering and politics from them and others... but she'd learned about fostering loyalty from her father, and from her mother, and that was a tradition she intended to continue.

Arya considered; she'd spoken with the girls, and heard more about them, both here and on her journey, "More than anything, Wylla and Wynafryd want to make sure White Harbor stays in Manderly hands, and under the Manderly name. They're shrewd, all three of them, in their own ways. Wynafryd's definitely her grandfather's heir, but I don't think she'd mind if it was Wylla who kept the name. They follow the Seven, but only to a point - Wynafryd had a bunch of young men with her when they first met me, and then mostly young women at breakfast when I joined them the next morning! All loyal to House Manderly, of course."

Sansa laughed, nudging her sister, "And did any of them catch your eye, Arya?"

Arya glared at Sansa, "Do you think me an addled idiot? No, I'm not going to respond to bait in a trap like that. Marriage isn't for me; the Many-Faced God is who I've made my commitment to serve, not some man or woman who wants my loyalty given to them."

Sansa held up her hands palms out in mock surrender, "All right, all right, who am I to offend such a dedicated priest, unwilling to even entertain the prospect of marriage. If you're done deflecting..."

Arya smirked, "Drat. Foiled in my cunning plan to distract you from your evil purpose of consolidating all power in your own hands. They'll want to see if Jon's interested in them, of course - a highborn Stark bastard would be exactly what they wanted, letting them keep their own name and rule White Harbor, now that he'd not King anymore. Without him, they'll keep looking, so if you can arrange a match with a good bastard, or a Free Folk or smallfolk man who wants to settle down here in the South. Maybe even a second or third highborn son willing to give up his name, though I suspect they're both too strong-willed for that to work out well."

"So, like Gendry?" mused Sansa.

"Hmm... he might like Wylla. She'd certainly keep him on his toes, and she's got that same simple honor. They aren't ready for the Mormont way"

"Oh? Just don't say anything about the father of their children? Maybe in a few years; for now, they're likely still too invested in the Seven, so they'll want a good marriage."

Arya nodded. Sansa was the Lady in the family, so she'd leave arranging marriages to her, "Well, if you're going to appoint a Master of Ships, once we're ready to run caravans through the army of the dead, we can have Wylla up with a dogsled team along with a Braavosi representative, since the Braavosi are leading the naval side of things. Introduce her to Gendry, see if she catches his interest. Maybe even send the Scorpion Bear back with her to inspect White Harbor's siege engines; I bet they'll get along well."

"Well, we'll see what happens," said Sansa, "We're really ready for the dead? White Harbor's going to start stockpiling now; Jon's the last dogsled caravan in, and there's only the one horse caravan north of Moat Cailin. Gulltown's taking over supply of Moat Cailin and the Vale; they're still far enough from the dead, and Cersei's dealing with the loss of the Reach's food and lords to Daenerys. We've got the herds and flocks in, the hunters have taken anything they can which they can't drive south."

"We are, as much as we can be right now. We've got a solid set of fieldworks, Lyanna's crews can loose even in snow and fog, the archers too. The camps are as good as we can manage; they've got solid walls and roofs to protect against the weather and bolts or arrows that fall short. The animals in the second ring are the most at risk," said Arya, "We can always learn more lessons, but we're as good as we're going to be until we have to deal with untrained new forces, and we've got plans for that."

"The Long Night worries me. We've got as many edible mushrooms and sprouts growing in the crypt tunnels as the Maesters identified and the hunters and foragers could find, but that's not nearly enough to really cut down on the rate we're eating through our supplies," said Sansa with concern. The new glass gardens that were under construction would help, but being under siege, in winter, perhaps without enough sunlight to grow crops anywhere, all for years at a time?

Arya nudged her sister, "Cheer up, Sansa. All the peoples of the world have stories of the Long Night. We may not have the kind of magic they once did other than the Three-Eyed Raven and the wargs, but we do have things they didn't; foreign allies, modern siege engines, wildfire and Valyrian steel and two thirds of the dragons in the world."

Sansa's lips quirked upwards slightly, "Stay with me tonight?"

"Of course," replied Arya. She, too, was concerned about their chances, but they'd done everything they could in the time they had. They would win, or they would die... but they would not die alone, and what they'd set in motion would continue after their deaths, in the North, in the Vale, in Braavos and Dorne and many other great cities and nations across the world, so she was quite comfortable with either outcome. All must die... but she would tell her god not today once again, as best she could, for herself, and her sister, and her family and peoples.

************************
 
Last edited:
22 Breakfasts and Wights
Arya felt Sansa wake the next morning, taking off the face of No One and standing smoothly, handing Sansa a cup of water, greeting her sister brightly, "Lady Stark, I hope you enjoyed sleeping in so late while the rest of us were slaving away to serve you! If you'd grant your glorious permission, I'll call in two dozen maids to help you dress."

"You are the most annoying sister in the world," complained Sansa, making the sign for jape, taking the chill water and nearly draining it. She hadn't even lit the hearth last night; a candle was enough for her to train with, and the chambermaids telling tales of the Red Wolf's being perfectly comfortable without a fire was both amusing and useful. She stood, stretching, then poured the last bit of water carefully onto a scrap of cloth, washing her face vigorously.

"I can't be. You exist, after all," replied Arya with a grin, settling down and lighting a candle before taking a stack of raven scrolls from one of the many bookshelves, glancing through the reports from the other strongholds, reading the military ones and setting the civilian and political ones aside for Sansa.

"Oh? I happen to have heard some strange things, you know. While you were out traveling the kingdoms, it seems Lord Stout died, tragically," said Sansa leadingly, wiping herself down with the rag and dressing. She wouldn't have done that with anyone else present, but her sister, she felt safe with. Arya, too, knew enough to have busied herself looking at papers, rather than at her scars, and she was grateful.

"Oh? Was he very old?" asked Arya blandly, showing no sign of interest, or knowledge, whatsoever, "Did he challenge a bravo to a duel to the death?"

"He drowned after falling in the privy, upside down and stuck, after spilling his ale and slipping," said Sansa equally blandly, watching her sister closely, seeing nothing.

"Perhaps he should have drank less. His heir... that was Robert Stout, wasn't it? Do you like him better?" asked Arya, a trace of boredom in her voice as it usually was when discussing highborn politics with her sister.

"Strangely enough, Robert disappeared. The younger son, Edward Stout is Lord now. He seems to be doing well for losing so much of his family in such short order," replied Sansa, moving closer so Arya could help lace up her armored dress in the back. Arya clearly wasn't going to give anything away, so all she had were suspicions... and a little more.

"Father dead, brother vanished. Should I pay my respects?" replied Arya, rubbing Sansa's scarred back gently before starting to lace her up carefully. As she'd expected, No One hadn't left any evidence behind; No One was well on the path to being a full priest of the Many-Faced God.

"And his mother, who died just before you left. Apparently of sickness, according to her husband, though I did hear he'd had her body burned with... very commendable speed," said Sansa dryly, sitting down and starting on her own stack of raven scrolls, continuing.

"The vanished Robert Stout, though, you should remember. He bore quite a resemblance to the young man of the House of Black and White who took away that bravo from Myr you killed. Strange, that."

"The world is full of strange things, Sansa. You should see more of it; Braavos, at least - it's farther North than most of the Vale, and you don't mind that," replied Arya. Westeros was just going to have to get used to the way the House of Black and White in Westeros did things, and avenging a mother who was beaten to death was very much the kind of just vengeance the House was here to provide... for a price. That both sons have loved their mother, and that the elder son had truly wished to grow up and be Lord was good; the price of devoting his life to the House of Black and White was heavy enough.

"That's a discussion for summer, Arya. Robert Stout wasn't a great fighter, not even a good one; I've seen him train, even beaten him in training matches myself. He wasn't very bright, either, for all that he was a better man than his father... far better, from what I hear, but his father's bannermen didn't respect him. They respect his little brother even less, and are making trouble," said Sansa, getting to the core of what she needed to tell her sister, making the sign for truth. Killing monsters was well and good, but there were real consequences to it, and not just for the monsters and their victims.

"Summer travels it is, my provincial sister. Valar Dohaeris; his bannermen must serve. They can respect the lad or not, as long as they don't show it on their faces, but if they're being a problem... I'll pair him up with Lord Glover for awhile. Unless you think Lady Winter should pay them a visit?" asked Arya.

"Gods no! Lord Glover will do fine. I just wish there was some way I could have a warning when I'm about to have a mess like that on my hands, Arya! You were away, Lady Stout had been burned two weeks before, then suddenly the man was dead and the boy was missing. If the younger son had been the one missing, I'd have been dealing with his bannermen accusing Robert of assassinating his father to become Lord! As it is, it's still too close to kinslaying for comfort."

"Valar Morghulis, Sansa. Valar Morghulis. There is a price to be paid for everything. Perhaps you should send a raven to the Sealord; he might have some advice you'd find useful."

Sansa glared at Arya, angry at her sister's immediate dismissal of not just the trouble the actions her men, women, whatever had done were causing Sansa, but at the time she'd have to waste now, the tensions that this kind of thing would cause, now and in the future. Watching Arya's calmness, Sansa closed her eyes and pondered the rest of what Arya had said.

Everything had a price; that included the trade with Braavos, free of tax and tariff for that part of the trade that was part of the war against the dead. They'd bought a small fleet of ships, and the Sealord had voluntarily given up quite a lot of money with his decision. The Faceless Men had gifted enough Valyrian Steel to make dozens of the 'Death's Head' scorpion bolts, as they'd been named. Her sister was alive, and well, and an enormously capable assassin... who did, in fact, assassinate people, and have them assassinated.

Even when it was inconvenient for her elder sister.

Sansa crumpled up the raven scrolls she was done with, crushing them tight in her hand, suppressing her anger, letting it diminish and be overwhelmed by her love for her sister, her gratitude... and her simple exasperation, as she flung the entire handful at Arya, whose dodge turned into a cartwheel, then with a wicked grin Arya took up a lightly padded staff, twirling it around as she stepped into the center of the room, "Cheater! I wasn't ready!"

"That's not my fault," said Sansa as she let her own grin show, exasperation falling away as she took up a training staff with a precisely controlled twirl of her own, then slipped it through her leading hand, striking at the maximum extension of her reach at Arya's face, conveniently on the level of her shoulder.

Some time later, as the eastern skies were a bare shade less black than in the west, they walked through dark streets to the brothel's dining room together with a large group, guards following behind.

Sansa led the procession, greeting many of those they passed by name, highborn and smallfolk alike, as did Arya.

Meera paid attention, watching how natural Sansa's greetings were, how Arya asked about family members. Meera exchanged a glance and a small smile with Lyanna Mormont, who she'd found to also be a keen observer of the Starks, though more of Arya, just as Meera herself paid more attention to Sansa. She watched as Arya took Alleras aside with a wave and a promise to join them shortly, the two disappearing down an alley while the rest of the group approached the brothel.

They ascended the stone steps, Kitty opening the door, decorated with an engraving of a platter of roast chicken, just as they reached it and greeting each person with a broad smile. Meera could easily see where she'd picked that up from; the influence of the Stark sisters was everywhere, if you knew what to look for.

"Sansa, Meera, welcome back! You'll be in the large table in the back. Lord Reed, it's good to see you again. Lord Royce, a pleasure to have you with us. Lady Mormont, welcome to the dining room; we hope you enjoy your breakfast. Lord Manderly, we have a wonderful new recipe for eggs in a spicy Braavosi sauce I think you'll enjoy, if you'd like to try it. Maester Wolkan, thank you for seeing Petunia, she's doing much better now," said Lady Frey, ushering them in one at a time, then joining them at the table, food already coming out on individual plates, each meal tailored to each person's tastes.

Meera looked at her own plate, then the others, and realized that this, too, was an application of Sansa's spy network, and a subtle warning just as much as it was a reward and a kind gesture from their liege lady. She was supplying, though Kitty's hands, favorite meals, which was good. She also knew what their favorite meals were, and that was, now that she really thought about it, something she was done deliberately to show her knowledge, what Sansa would call the power of her knowledge.

Meeting Sansa's eyes, Meera saw a flicker of a wink. Kitty gave her a subtle nod, and her own father tipped his cup to her slightly. Lord Manderly and Lord Royce looked at each other, then both smiled at her! Was she really nearly the last to figure this out, and that obvious about it besides? Or were they all that good?

Well, at least she beat the girl of three and ten and the Maester, she supposed. Meera carefully tried to even out her expression again as Sansa had been teaching her, taking a drink and starting on her breakfast as Sansa asked the merman about taxes, wondering if everyone in King's Landing was this good, and what that said about Southron politics.

Lord Manderly savored a small bite of egg he had lavishly dipped in the sauce provided, closing his eyes to savor the new flavors as he ate, then answered Lady Stark, "The Keyholder has confirmed that our payment arrived; our interest rates remain steady. I believe taxes will be easy enough to collect, as long as they're what people brought with them. There's no telling what the army of the dead, or the other armies will do while they're in the North or the Vale, so we may have quite substantial rebuilding after the winter."

The large man patted his belly, his clothes clearly loose on his frame, and laughed, "We will have substantial rebuilding indeed! As will I!"

"Lady Mormont. I believe you are investigating the history of abdications of Kings in the North, and the laws and customs of bending the knee?"

"I am, Lady Stark. I've found three Kings in the North who abdicated their thrones to join the Night's Watch; the records the Night's Watch brought with them corroborate the other records, showing two to have become the Lord Commander. The only recorded instance where a King in the North ever bent the knee, of course, was Torrhen Stark, son of Theon Stark. There are clear records that he, facing the combined might of the South and three dragons with experienced riders, and having no scorpions or ballista, no Valyrian steel bolts or arrows, put his left knee on the ground, and presented his bared sword, as is custom," replied Lady Mormont strongly.

Meera listened to the normal speaking tones they were all using, in a public room, and compared them to the slow, careful way Arya had paced around the room in Winterfell, doing whatever it was beyond just listening and smelling and feeling the air that she did, to the low voiced they'd used even then, behind a door covered in furs to muffle sound. Meera knew herself to be an exceptional hunter - she could sneak up on game, had even been able to sneak up on Osha, but Arya seemed to have something beyond that, and those abilities had been used for minutes before they discussed dangerous, secret matters.

Having these discussions here, in public... this was training from Sansa, to her, too, in how to lead, to rule, to manage spies and rumors, in how to be the Lady of Winterfell. Sansa wanted these conversations known, spread by rumor and word of mouth. She wanted spies to hear of them, and Lord and Ladies personally, and even the serving staff... serving staff who worked for her. She supposed this was a little like baiting a game trail in the Neck, to encourage the game to come to where it was easier to hunt.

Meera knew Sansa could have made announcements, could have ordered messengers to call out to the people what she wanted them to know, could have organized spectacles. Even used spectacles that were already happening - the military meetings, the trips through the camps, Arya's bravo duels. But Sansa chose to do this instead, to let rumors spreads, to use them for her own purposes. To show that she did not do everything in secret, that she listened to many people - particularly to show the Lords and Ladies of the Vale that she, not just Arya, included Lord Royce. To show that she shared the concerns of their people about food, about the winter to come, and to show that they had many allies, that they were not alone.

So many messages in a single act! If this was what the South was like, then it was a complex place indeed.

"Maester Wolkan, how about the Long Night?" asked Sansa, her voice even and controlled.

"My lady, we've had confirmation from all six strongholds of the North and the Vale as well as Braavos, Lorath, Pentos, Seagard, and Darry. Every response confirms the days are too short, though there is a clear North to South effect; the father North, the shorter the days, just as is normally true, though not, of course, as short as now. We also received ravens from White Harbor; a fleet from Asshai has offloaded not only Red Priests and sorcerers to join the fight against the Night King, but also large supplies of food which grows in near complete or complete darkness; mushrooms, edible moss and other fungus, sprouts, some seaweeds, and cave fish."

"Please make sure No One is informed of the Red Priests and sorcerers; as long as they are truly here to help against the army of the dead, they are welcome; bringing exactly the food we believe we will need, as they are, they are very welcome," said Lady Stark, her voice pitched for their table... and for anyone else in the rapidly filling dining room who was listening carefully.

Sansa continued, "Meera, you visited the new glass gardens the Myrish glassblowers are helping us build yesterday. How are they coming?"

************************

Arya led Alleras through the alleys of Winter Town unerringly in the dark, lit only by the three-quarters full moon high above, speaking quietly, "So, Archmaester Marywn, Marwyn the Mage, was starting to have more success in the past few years?"

"Yes; he was very excited about it - he's a great Maester, though the higher mysteries aren't respected as a field of study, even before the Citadel heard about Qyburn's continuing research into the forbidden field of necromancy," replied Alleras, looking around eagerly. She'd been out in Sunspear, and Oldtown, and even the Summer Isles, Tyrosh, and other port cities many times, and in each place the nightlife was different.

Here was an interesting study in how cultures change - there were obvious signs of old Northern winter culture, when most of the outlying settlements packed up and moved to the great Northern hubs, like Winter Town, Barrowton, and others she'd heard of. The winter was a time for gossiping with neighbors, for seeing distant friends and extended family again, and for shared hardship.

Like a veteran fleet's crew, being together and suffering the same hardships forged strong bonds, not just within each ship or House, but between the Houses or ships as well. The bonds varied, of course, there were rivalries aplenty as well as friendships and kin-bonds, but compared to the vitriol of many other lands she'd been in, it was different.

Too, there were many signs of other cultures - she could see that the many newly constructed buildings were different - taller, like some of great cities of Essos, constrained by their walls, though the construction itself was quite different - much sturdier, built to shed snow, to be easy to sweep the roof clean, or, in the tallest of the new construction, to bear up under the weight of scorpions or ballista and their crews. She'd heard that some of the architecture had been influenced by the Free Folk, from beyond the Wall, where there were even harsher winters than these.

They continued on, Arya continuing her line of questions about the Citadel, and the Maesters, and the Quill and Tankard, and everything about her time in Oldtown, twice interrupted by meeting a bravo in the streets, as if Winter Town had been a city in the far north of Essos! The bravos had each looked at her, and seeing no weapons but her greatbow, ignored her entirely. Arya, on the other hand, they'd dipped their heads to with a mutter of, "First Sword," and continued on.

"Is there anything more you've remembered about Qyburn?" asked Arya, continuing her line of questions, nodding and greeting people as they passed, from guards to beggars.

"No, nothing. I am curious, though, how many titles do you have?" asked Alleras of her companion with a wink.

"Too many," answered Arya with a grin, "Far too many, and each title or name has a meaning all its own, doesn't it, Alleras, The Sphinx, Acolyte of the Citadel, Captain... and so on?"

Alleras grinned back, "I don't think I'm an acolyte anymore, Arya, so that one, at least, doesn't count. I've been away too long, was too obvious in leaving, surely they'll have heard by now," replied Alleras, turning serious after a laugh, "I wish I could, of course. It was a great time, and some of the Archmaesters are wonderful teachers! I have other responsibilities, now, so the point is moot."

"Perhaps, and perhaps not. Enjoy your time with the Maesters here, while you can. You're a favorite of theirs, you know - and they believe you'll be a truly excellent Maester in the field, once you have a few more links. Things are changing, with the Maesters, you know."

"They do? Many of the Maesters at the Citadel seemed to look down on some of the Maesters that went out to serve in holdfasts and castles... especially the ones in the North, and at the Wall, who didn't do much research. Most of them didn't want to be away from the great library, to be away from the Archmaesters... but they didn't want to do anything truly novel, either, or risk themselves - I remember Samwell talking about how he'd cured a man of greyscale! Greyscale, even advanced greyscale, can be cured! But because it's risky, the Maesters won't do it. Not even Archmaester Killaen."

"Cersei doesn't risk herself, either. Nor did Joffrey, or the Mad King. Tywin did; he rode to battle with his men. Even Maester Wolkan, here, as scared as he is, he acts. Foolishly, sometimes, but he stood right by the scorpion on the very first wildfire test, taking measurements. Some research should be encouraged - death by greyscale is a face of god, the same as others, but it does cause great suffering in others. Necromancy, like Qyburn studied, is forbidden by man and god both, like kinslaying and breaking guest rights," replied Arya, coming to a halt quietly in an alley, a dozen yards before the alley opened up to a much larger, well traveled street.

Alleras came to a stop with her host, and looked around with interest; there was little enough here, no side-doors opening on the alley, nothing before them but the bustle of a very busy city coming to life, of the night-shift guards and soldiers getting off duty and heading to eat, sleep, drink, work, whore, or see their families as they could before their next shift, just as any crew members with only a few hours of liberty in their home port did.

"What's here? Why did you stop? Is there a secret door? Is there a danger?" asked Alleras, sto;; using the deeper tenor tones she used in this guise.

"Your teacher is coming; behold, even now he approaches, majestic in his finery!" replied Arya seriously, without a hint of a jape.

Across from them, an old, maimed beggar was crossing the busy street in front of a scorpion crew heading to the tavern, the old man spotting them only once he'd entered the entrance to the alley himself. He greeted them enthusiastically.

"You again!" exclaimed One-armed Harry, pointing at Arya.

"Not me. This one," replied Arya shortly, jerking a thumb at Alleras.

"What about her? Youse puttin' her in my spot? Leavin' me to starve?" asked the beggar acerbically.

"No. Just introducing you. Alleras, this is One-armed Harry, a fully paid up beggar of the beggar's guild who has earned the rights to a prime spot. One-armed Harry, Alleras the Sphinx, acolyte of the Citadel, master archer."

"Hello," said Alleras, looking back and forth between the two, then inspecting the beggar more carefully. She took a half-step forward, looking at his sores; they weren't real! She recalled that Archmaester Killaen had gone over that precise type of lesion, and the flesh beneath shouldn't look quite like that... the color was a little off, too, now that she looked more carefully, even adjusting for the quality of moonlight in the alley.

"Piss off," growled One-armed Harry, "I ain't gonna get any coin with youse girls jabberin' all day."

Alleras reached up to start to point at his 'sore', so she could comment on the flaws when Arya clamped a hand firmly over her wrist, stopping her from pointing with a shake of her head. Arya spoke quietly, "Alleras here is pretending to be a man, you see."

"No she ain't. I's seen thieves. I's seen beggars. I's seen those likes run the con," assessed the professional beggar, then looked at Arya, "I's even seen the Underfoot, I has, them's that can look like anyone! She ain't pretendin' ta be a man."

"Exactly," replied Arya, unruffled, "Which is why she needs a teacher."

"A gold dragon a day, for the best teacher," said One-armed Harry, then rethought at a sudden glare from Arya, "One of the best teachers in Winter Town."

"Ridiculous! You can't be worth more than a copper penny a week, look how smooth your skin is," replied Alleras sharply. She'd been in more than enough ports to know when someone was trying to take advantage of a foreign sailor, and this man? A gold a day? Someone thought she was as rich as the Lannisters... of course, she was in high-quality clothes, accompanying Arya Stark, so he may have been using well-reasoned judgment for his starting bid, after all.

"You two work it out between yourselves. I have breakfast to attend," said Arya, turning and jogging off down the main street, back to the brothel, grinning as the two continued haggling behind her.

"Twenty silver moons a day! I's the best teacher youse ever find, better than youse deserve!"

"A halfpenny every two days; you'll die of inflated ego within the fortnight! You couldn't teach the greatest student in Westeros to tie their laces!"

"Seventy silver stags a day! Youse voice is risin' already, youse gonna need lessons until youse grandchildren got grandchildren!"

************************

Mariya swapped the melt water bowls in the main chamber of their little shelter gracefully, passing it to Emilee and Deranna after drinking her fill. They'd managed to create quite the little shelter in the past three days, a double-dogleg entrance just big enough to crawl through keeping the wind and snow out, a pile of supplies set to fall over and give warning if anyone else tried entering, some of the bells Arya'd given them mixed in, others on white yarn stretched across the path before lines of slender, lightweight dragonglass shard stakes set in the packed snow, all of which had to be taken apart and then reset every time they went in or out.

Their main chamber was larger than any the three of them had used before, requiring considerable time from Emilee to keep it maintained properly, but they had their entire team of fourteen dogs and all their gear in here with them, so it was still quite warm and cozy. The small, thin bronze kettle they had was just starting to bubble merrily over the lamp. Deranna'd added not just a little fish from her trip down the safety rope to the river, but also some of their salt pork and a bit of spices Mariya had gotten as a present from one of the pyromancers two days ago, so they'd have another good meal soon, hot, tasty and filling.

Deranna and Emilee were working on preparing the fish for the dogs, carefully putting some of the fat to the side to use; the dogs didn't need to eat as much, particularly not as much fat and meat when they weren't working, so Mariya left them to it and started the process of clearing the passage to bring the dogs out one or two at a time to relieve themselves, depending on how well behaved each dog was. At least she didn't have to worry about getting lost if she failed to keep hold of the guide rope, not when she had one of the dogs with her.

"You need anything else before I listen again?" asked Mariya quietly once she was done and all the dogs were back in and settled, snow brushed from their fur between the two doglegs in the entry tunnel so they stayed dry. Receiving two headshakes, she scritched and patted the dogs as she moved them out of the way, then pulled the packed snow blocks at the back of the shelter out of the way, carefully folding the thin cloth that prevented them from sticking together as she opened it up.

She then squeezed into the small tunnel, crawling forward as the flicker of the lamp behind her cut off when Deranna put the blocks back in place, all but one for air. By feel, she turned down the dogleg and continued slowly down and forward until she reached the end, even the constant howling and occasional sounds of thunder from the outside world fading away as she crept deeper.

She picked up a spear shaft, found the rough notch for her hand that indicated the correct length, and felt the wall, finding the hole immediately, and poked the spear carefully up at the correct angle, clearing it out again as quietly as she could until she could just hear voices coming from the Dragon Queen's shelter. They'd gotten lucky - the dragons had favored the opposite side of the dragon queen's shelter, by the boulders, for their landing spot. She hadn't wanted to die by being stepped on by a careless dragon, after all.

In the next shelter over, Tyrion was complaining, "Why didn't we pack more wine? If I'm to die, suffocated and frozen and crushed under a ton of snow, then I'd at least like to die drunk."

"Must you?" asked Varys.

"I must! I've had nothing but water and cold gruel for three days, trapped in this tent. I'd prefer the wheelhouse, I think," replied Tyrion, "But, again, why is there nothing to drink?"

"There is drink," said Missandei, "Just not for you. Two score barrels of it. Meralyn's Rum, I believe it was."

"Meralyn's? Meralyn's! That's not a drink, that's liquid fire! It'll turn you blind, besides - that's why it's so cheap. Why is the North buying Meralyn's? I thought they drank ale!"

"Enough!" said Daenerys, cuddled up with Jon on one side, the Dothraki leader up against her other arm. There wasn't enough room to move, not even enough to sit. They'd tried making a bigger hole, and then Rhaegal had moved and it had collapsed, so now they did as they'd been advised and stuck together in a small shelter dug into the snow.

Tyrion had started bickering first, Varys had responded to him, then Grey Worm had started sniping at her Hand, and Missandei, of course, had joined in with him. She was glad for Jon and Qhono; Jon was simply matter of fact about the whole experience, even if he was brooding some of the time, and Qhono was treating this as a sandstorm, something to be waited out patiently until it was time to act again.

Jon had been a wondrous blessing to her! Not only was he able to keep her warm, but as long as she stopped her advisors from asking him the same questions over and over, he was calm and collected. Moreover, he was the only one of them with any ability to cook with the tiny amount of firewood they were allotted, which he did for them. While the food was bland at best and bitter at worst, it wasn't undercooked, it wasn't burned, and the fire rarely grew high enough they got sleepy.

Had she been alone with him in the shelter, she supposed she could have quite enjoyed herself, as she had with Drogo so long ago. She didn't need the trappings of wealth she'd become used to in Meereen; she needed a family. Children of her body may be denied her, unless Jon was right and the witch had lied... and Daario had been unable to father children too... but she had Missandei, and Jon, and Drogon, and Rhaegal. And she'd meet Jon's sisters, soon! Drogo hadn't had any relatives, nor had Daario, so she was looking forward to spending time with his sisters and brother. Jon's stories of them gave her hope; perhaps, just perhaps, she might have good sisters and a good brother someday.

She was jostled as Qhono shifted, taking up Grey Worm's spear and starting to clear the air-holes again without a word, then she shifted herself, pulling her cloaks tighter around herself, crawling around the tiny fire and out the entrance, emerging under Drogon's wing, the sounds of the blizzard much louder, here. She leaned against her son's neck, stroking his scales, feeling the heat of his body, smiling at his eye opened lazily to look at her.

She'd stay here for a little while, she thought. None of this trip had gone as she'd wanted, but she had Jon, she had Missandei, she had Drogon and Rhaegal and Grey Worm, she had Ser Jorah with the portion of her army she'd brought and been allowed to keep here. Allowed!

Daenerys listened to the howling wind, remembered how she'd been cold on the dogsleds, in the wind, even in the additional clothes Sansa had sent. How Grey Worm had been stoically ignoring the cold, even in the 'Northern' Unsullied uniform. Her dragons, even, weren't happy in the cold, lethargic and sleepy in the blizzard, even after eating well at White Harbor.

Three days the blizzard had raged, and no one knew how long it would keep raging. Had she brought her entire army, by ship or by land, without any preparation, as if the North in winter was no worse than a cool Pentoshi day, or a night on the great grass sea, the Dothraki would be eating their horses now, dying and being maimed by frostbite.

Had she flown, and gotten caught in weather like this? She'd have had to fly higher, and it got cold up there; she'd have been looking down at an endless expanse of cloud-tops. That... might not have ended well, either, if the blizzard extended out over the sea; she'd never have even been able to find the coast. If she descended into the blizzard over water, Drogon might have hit the surface. While her dragon might be fine diving into the frozen Northern ocean, she would not; that much had been made abundantly clear to her by experiencing what it was like to get damp in real cold.

She owed Sansa Stark a boon, it seemed, and Lady Manderly and her daughters as well. They'd done a better job of advising her than her own advisors had! Perhaps she could replace Tyrion with his former wife... but no, Sansa wouldn't know how to advise her on how to take back the Iron Throne, not as well as Tyrion, though that hadn't been working out as she'd wanted.

She'd at least had the chance to see Rhaegal play with Jon, which had been quite amusing to her, watching him nuzzle his cheek up against Jon's belly, looking up plaintively. Drogon wasn't so happy with Jon, but Rhaegal was happy to to nuzzle up to him and beg for scritches; Jon's expression the first time that had happened had been priceless. She was happy she'd gotten the chance to see that - bringing it up with him was fun, too.

It gave her hope for, perhaps, having a family again, as she'd had with Drogo - a supportive family, not like Viserys had been. She missed Drogo and what they'd had, sometimes. Viserys had seemed good, when she was a small child, but as she grew... perhaps he changed, or perhaps she hadn't seen him for what he was, as she hadn't seen that evil witch for what she was, which had cost her Drogo.

The next day, Dany woke, cramped, her knee smacking Jon and her other foot hitting Qhono as she tried to stretch in the tight confines, with Qhono's knee in her back. She'd been cooped up in this miserable hole for four days! Four days of howling winds, cramped quarters, endless grumbling... wait a minute, that wasn't the wind. There was no wind; the faint rumbling sound of Drogon snoring, but no more than that.

"... an hour!" came the voice of the old Free Folk man, clear in the unfamiliar quiet.

"Your Grace, we're to continue the journey to Winterfell in less than an hour," said Varys softly, "The storm ended just a little while ago; they seem quite eager to get back on the road."

"As am I," proclaimed Daenerys, poking Jon in the side with a subtle tickle, then reaching over to shake Missandei awake, "Wake up, time to pack! We leave in less than an hour, and I don't want to be left behind again."

She snugged her winter gear tight, making sure her ears were well covered, and crawled out as quickly as she could, eliciting a squawk from Tyrion as she pushed his leg aside to get past. Once she emerged from the entrance tunnel she stood, rubbing Drogon under his wing-root where he was soft and warm, then spoke, "Drogon, Rhaegal, jioragon be!"

When they didn't move, she ducked down to stay under his wing, shoving at his head until he finally woke up. They weren't going to be able to move until her lazy children got up, and they needed to stretch their wings, anyway.

"Jioragon be!"

The dragons opened their eyes, slowly moving their heads; she'd scolded them quite severely when they'd brought the shelter down, and they'd been more careful after that. Daenerys gestured up, and they raised their heads, opening their jaws wide in a yawn before getting carefully to their feet with a mighty crackle as the rivulets of ice on their wings near their body cracked; their backs were clear of snow, the dragonfire inside keeping them warm, but their wings were another matter entirely, and the dragons twitched a few times, wings not moving.

With a mighty roar, Drogon and Rhaegal suddenly flipped their wings high to clear them, then tucked them in and looked down at her, pleased.

Until the many feet of snow that had accumulated atop their stretched out wings came down on the dragons, Daenerys, and Jon, who'd just come out behind her... and who was laughing at her as he came up to brush snow off her.

"What's this? You're trying to invent a new Northern fashion, Dany?"

She scraped snow off her face, glaring at him sourly, "You think this is funny, Jon Snow?"

With that, she pounced, smearing her handful of snow into his face.

Later that day, after the sun was high in the sky, they were again bouncing around on the sled, wind rushing over them, though Daenerys was still in a good mood. They had managed to pack up more quickly this time, not having any dogs to care for, and were only in the rear third of the center column of the caravan.

She'd had time to recover, holed up in the shelter, and had had quite a lot of time to think. There were no decisions to be made, no endless streams of petitioners, not even planning for war. The times she'd spent with Drogon during the blizzard had been peaceful; sometimes Jon had joined her, and that had been nice.

The cramped quarters full of endless bickering had not; the lack of any time alone with Jon had not, but she could imagine years of this; endless snows and winter, with no great activities, just waiting it out. Her Northern subjects did have reason to be different, if this was half their lives. She would be protecting them soon, and she could hope they'd see she deserved their love for it.

Suddenly a shout came, even as a horn started sounding the first of three long notes.

"Gengangare hoger! Gengangare hoger! Valnad kolla!"

Jon had drawn Longclaw and sat up, looking around frantically and grabbing a rope as their sled sped up, jerking as it turned sharply to the left, their young driver intent on his duty. Behind them, three medium sized sleds carrying Free Folk and only a few supplies sped up and peeled off to the right, the passengers standing easily despite how fast the sleds were going, long spears pointed out at the front and back, archers pulling white cloth off their bows and crossbows, arrows with tiny dragonglass heads nocked as those dogsleds moved forward and to the right, disappearing from her sight behind a snowdrift... or a hill, she couldn't tell.

"Where are they?" asked Jon frantically, keeping Longclaw pointed out over the side of the sled, complex horn calls echoing before and behind them as the caravan reacted, "Where are the White Walkers?"

"I don't know! Where are my dragons?" replied Daenerys. In the sled behind her she could see Grey Worm's spear was out and ready, even from his seated position, and Missandei had a little wood and dragonglass dagger out on the other side, poking past the barrels. Belatedly, she pulled out her own dragonglass dagger; there hadn't been time for her to get herself a better one, not and leave with the dogsleds, but she wouldn't go down without a fight.

Looking up, she spotted her children, flying in happy circles far behind them, well and truly out of earshot. She sat, then grabbed Jon's shoulder tightly in a gloved hand and stood, bending her legs as she'd seen the Free Folk do, waving her free arm rapidly, shouting anyway, "Drogon! Rhaegal! Mazigon kesir! Mazigon kesir!"

They were too far away to hear, so she stopped shouting, continuing to wave, trying to get their attention so she could get into the fight. Three notes meant the army of the dead was attacking; she had no armies here, no Unsullied shield-wall, no Dothraki archers, only her dragons. She needed them to protect the caravan, to come here so she could mount Drogon and burn the dead! Unless this was a trap for them...

"Do you see the Night King? Viserion?" she asked, suddenly worried even as faint sounds of crossbows twanging echoed over the snow. Her children were out there, riderless, vulnerable to the Night King's thrown spears, to poor Viserion's body, controlled by the Night King.

The skies were clear! Why wasn't she on Drogon? She'd wanted to spend time with Jon, true, and she'd started getting used to riding on the sled, but that wasn't important now. Her children needed her, and she couldn't do anything to help them, not from here. She resolved to mount Drogon as soon as she could, though that left Rhaegal riderless, since she was the only dragon-rider in the world.

Viserion had been riderless when the Night King had killed him; without anyone to watch for threats, without anyone to guide him, to help him when he fought the dead. She'd been there for Drogon, but she couldn't be there for both her children at the same time.

Behind them, the three sleds were returning, slotting back right into the places they'd been, crews triumphant.

She turned to look at Jon, who was still turning his head back and forth, scanning land and sky rapidly for any signs of the army of the dead.

Rhaegal liked Jon.

***********************
 
Last edited:
23 Brothers and Reunions
Samwell huffed as he followed the page down the stairs rapidly, then through the castle at a jog, dodging around groups of others new to the castle being led by their own pages as they got used to their new quarters and where everything was, or those old hands who could find their own way.

His father might actually have approved of that, he thought. There was no lollygagging, no idle hands, only purposeful motion, by everyone. His father wouldn't have approved of the lack of threats, whippings, or the way the women were armed. And in charge! That was the strangest thing, really. He'd come North to help Jon, and Jon wasn't here. Bran was, but he was the Three-Eyed Raven now, though some strange magic.

It was Jon's sisters that were in charge! Not just of the castle, but of the entire North, and the Vale, too, he'd heard. Maester Wolkan and Maester Russal were the senior Maesters here, and the other Maesters of the North and the Vale listened to them. They, in turn, listened to Lady Stark, who took the roles of the stewards of the Night's Watch, and Arya Stark, who led the fighters, the rangers. The responsibilities of the builders were split between them, military and civilian.

It was very strange; his father would never have allowed it, his mother and sister and Gilly would never have wanted it, yet here, with these people, it worked. Everything here was very strange. When he'd left, King Stannis had just left Castle Black, Jon had just sent messages to the lords begging men, even from Roose Bolton, and only a handful of men of the Night's Watch remained, and Jon had just let the wildlings past the wall, after Hardhome. Winter hadn't even come, yet.

Now, winter was here, the army of the dead was already past the Wall, another great army was defending Winterfell, with wide moats, stonemasons raising walls and towers, carpenters building everything everywhere, people and animals all brought in as close as they could to the castle for protection. The Night's Watch had withdrawn from the wall, before the wight dragon, thank the gods.

Edd had been... not happy, but a little less dour, once he wasn't Acting Lord Commander anymore. And then the new Lord Commander promptly assigned him to be First Ranger and sent him back to doing what he'd been doing before, naturally.

The page sped off in her wildling furs as soon as the forge was in sight, and he paused to catch his breath before continuing inside.

"Gendry?" he asked the smith between rings of hammer on anvil.

"Just a minute, Sam," came the reply from Gendry, hammering on a long iron pole, "Second table."

Sam looked at the second table, then with a muted "Oh," turned to the second table from the other side. On it was the remains of Heartsbane; he'd never have been able to wield it, and Dickon... Dickon was dead, too. Lady Stark and Arya Stark had promised they'd send men for his mother and his sister, but Horn Hill was thousands of miles away, the Dothraki was roaming Westeros, and those loyal to the Tyrells would want vengeance for his father's betrayal. Even of those who hated the Tyrells, some would have hated his father even more, so... he was scared for them.

"I'm done," said Gendry, putting the shaft back into the forge and coming around to Samwell's side, easily picking up a long iron shaft with a steel and Valyrian steel tip, turning it to show the sketched figure of a man with a bow on the side, a stand-in for the huntsman on green of the Tarly sigil.

"Oooh, you put our sigil on it. Like you have the empty hood for the Death's Heads?"

"Yeah, just like that. You've got the most Valyrian steel dragon-killers of anyone other than the Faceless Men now, you know. You're their family now, and you've got brothers in the Night's Watch, so that's like a family too... is it always like this when you get a family?" asked Gendry, knowing he didn't need to tell Sam who 'their family' was.

"Well, in the Night's Watch, we all swear the same oath. I spent more time with Edd, Grenn, Pyp and Jon than most of the others. Well, until the wildlings killed Grenn and Pyp. And some of my brothers mutinied and killed Lord Commander Mormont. And the other brothers that beat me and tried to rape Gilly until Ghost stopped them. I suppose it's really kind of different. Some things are the same, though."

"That sounds... bad. What's the same?"

"The training's the same. Jon trained us at Castle Black, and Arya, she trains like that, corrects your mistakes, shows you how to do it right. Well, she's a bit harsher, really, and teaches more than just sword fighting, and really likes it... but it's sort of like the difference between how my father and my brother were - the same techniques, just applied a little differently, and one of them likes it more."

"I tried to pick a family, once. They sold me to the Red Woman for magic rituals."

"Oooh. I'm sorry."

"Yeah. Me too. The training - is it always like this, getting corrected and bruised and beat over and over by everyone? I've fought wights, thought I was pretty good. Turns out I was wrong."

"That's the same, yes. Don't worry - you get better. Somewhat better. Well, a little better, at least," replied Samwell, "Don't worry. I killed a White Walker, and I still get beat by everyone. It's about using the right weapon at the right time... and hitting the White Walker in the back when they're ignoring you, honestly," said Sam, "I'd rather be doing the research, really."

"Sounds like home," said Gendry, remembering seeing the corpses in Flea Bottom alleys with wounds in their backs, "Gods, I just wish it wasn't so cold, though."

"Yeah. You get used to it, after awhile, and wearing the clothes Lady Sansa made helps a lot, too. You shouldn't complain so much, staying in the forge all day!"

"I suppose you're right. See you at dinner? We're in the Great Hall again, right?"

"The Great Hall, yes," replied Sam, turning to leave as he heard the messenger girl Johnna returning with some men and a cart to load the Heart's Banes on. They were identical to the Death's Heads except for the sigil - dedicated dragon-killing bolts for siege engines, with combination Valyrian/castle-forged steel heads and case-hardened iron shafts. Tests had shown that even ironwood shafts broke or shattered outright on a solid impact with the thick iron plates they used in place of dragonscale, and when that happened, penetration was poor at best. Thus, dragon-killing bolts were hard to make and heavy, whether tipped with Valyrian steel or regular castle-forged steel.

As he watched the men loading the bolts onto the cart to distribute as the Scorpion Bear commanded, he thought that, just possibly, his father would be proud to know that the Tarly family owned more Valyrian steel dragon-killing weapons than any other family in the world... and that he fully intended to make sure a dragon was killed, one way or another.

***********************

"No, not like that. A little to the right; hold your hand looser. Rotate a little, like this. Tilt your head a bit; more casually, but still aloof. There; that's how Cersei drinks," instructed Sansa, watching her sister in the body of a woman of Cersei's height and build, wearing a dress similar to what Bran had described the holder of the Iron Throne wearing over the past few weeks.

Sansa waited until her sister was about to start another drink of one of Cersei's favorite vintages before she continued, "Lord Patrek passed on a message from his father; it seems Lord Mallister has offered his son's hand in marriage to the second-born daughter of Lord Eddard Stark. Would you like to be Lady Mallister?"

"What," came Arya's flat reply after she nearly choked on her wine.

"It seems Lord Mallister wants a serious alliance with the North, and feels - correctly - that the Lady of Winterfell is an unduly favorable match for his son, and thus is asking for the much more reasonable match of the somewhat wild second-born daughter of a Great House. The Mallisters aren't as great a house as the Tullys, or as rich as the Freys, but it's still a good match. What would you like me to tell him?" asked Sansa, smirking down at Arya.

"Anything you like, as long as it means no," growled Arya.

"I'm sure he'll be happy to hear that. He was determined to do his duty to his family, you know, but... scared. I think he'd thought that once he arrived, he'd put to rest the fanciful tales he'd heard on the trip up, only to find even more violent and disturbing rumors once he arrived," said Sansa, bumping Arya with her shoulder, "You're never going to find a good man while you keep encouraging all those rumors, you know."

"Just so," said Arya, bumping Sansa back, then finished her wine as Cersei would, disappearing behind a screen and emerging a couple minutes later in her own face and attire. She half-smiled at Sansa ruefully and continued.

"I don't mean to make the diplomacy so difficult, Sansa. I know we need a real port on the western coast; Flint's Finger doesn't have the facilities for real fleets. If we can get both Seagard and the Twins on board, we'd have ready access to the Blue Fork river as well as control over the Green Fork river via the Reeds and the Twins both, and the port's barely 70 miles from the Twins, which in turn is right at the edge of the Neck; it's actually just a bit farther north than the Eyrie, so you might be able to visit there if we can keep the Iron Islands friendly, or pacified."

"You are, of course, but I'm not going to suggest marrying you off. He doesn't deserve you."

"Of course he doesn't!"

"I meant he deserves better than a madwoman like you," said Sansa repressively, making the sign for jape, "The Riverlanders need more time to get used to you. Perhaps a few hundred years would do."

"Bah, Death will have me long before then. I'm no Red Priest to try to pay to extend my life."

"Well, try not to die soon; I don't want to have to break in a new commander. Speaking of the military, if we were to get both the Twins and Seagard, between them and the Vale, we'd have a very strong position north of Lord Harroway's Town at the Trident, wouldn't we? Seagard's very close to the Twins and the Neck, the Bloody Gates are just south of there, and Greywater Watch isn't very far, either, most of the time, isn't it?"

"Correct, Sansa. You'd get another powerful House, and don't forget the naval side - Seagard was built to keep the Iron Islands in check, but it's also in a good position to support a fleet to defend us from Westerlands or Reach fleets, as Gulltown is for Stormlands, Crownlands, or Riverlands fleets. Trading wise, it'd be good for trading with the Frozen Shores clans, too, though we really need a Northern port as well; then we can have sea trade from the North to the Riverlands on both coasts, with the Kingsroad down the middle."

"Well, things to worry about after the wars, most of them. I'll pass on your very gracious refusal... though I won't say it's reluctant. You're a great actor, but I don't think Patrek would believe it, and I think he'll be relieved. He seems the type to want a more... traditional lady wife," said Sansa. Patrek Mallister did seem gentle and strong, and was brave enough to come North by himself as he had, which is what her father had wanted her to have. He seemed a boy of Summer to her, though, as much as he'd been defending Seagard from the Lannisters with his father, and his wide-eyed study of the fieldworks, the castle improvements, the bathing schedules and foodstores... and Northern notables like Ned Umber and Alys Karstark, much less the more formidable Lyanna Mormont, or their guest Kitty didn't help.

"Quit feeling old, Sansa. You can find someone if you like, or not as you like. You've arranged the succession, and the future of the Starks; you're fine as you are," said Arya, "We know Daenerys got Jon up on a dragon. I'm not sure what she was thinking, doing that, but he's getting along well with Rhaegal and Daenerys both. What do you think; we go out beforehand? Any first meeting in the castle is very risky."

"Very risky indeed; I cannot and will not tell her Winterfell is hers. It's not, and never will be, and she may notice the lack. Likewise, we can't distract her inside the castle for long, and while you told the conclave that Jon wasn't here, we're not going to be able to separate him from her. Bringing her into the conclave thinking the North has bent the knee would be a monumental mistake if we wish any chance of keeping her as an ally," responded Sansa thoughtfully.

They could certainly bring Daenerys into the conclave and then, in the Targaryen's eyes, snatch the North and the Vale away from her, humiliate her in public, preventing any chance of her ever being taken seriously in the North or the Vale or the northern Riverlands, or even in western Essos. That would make them an enemy - and they couldn't afford that. It also put Jon at risk; there was no telling how far her infatuation with him went, nor how her anger would play into it.

Arya nodded. Pride, fear, anger, hatred; all these were things that could keep a person going, and all of them, in this case, could lead to her having to explain to Jon why his lover and her party had died in a tragic wildfire accident and the dragons went berserk and had to be put down, or that she had been killed after ordering her dragons, or armies, to attack the people of the North.

"Just so. If she does get too upset, she still can't do anything about it; her Northern forces are in White Harbor in the second ring. We've got more Valyrian ballista bolts and crossbow bolts than I'd expected, and plenty of castle-forged ones with dragonglass shards for ballista and scorpions both, so every engine has a good chance on a landed dragon if they can get a square shot or a weak target. She's got no chance here... though I'm not sure she realizes that, which makes her dangerous, unpredictable," said Lady Winter.

Arya knew that arrogance led many to their deaths, and the dragon queen was full of it. Yet, she had potential, too. She'd started freeing slaves, before she went back on it, and had granted them dragonglass easily enough. A very poor showing as the self-proclaimed 'Protector of the Seven Kingdoms', true, but better than Cersei's, given that at the time Jon hadn't pledged himself to anyone but his own people.

"It seems we must. It'll take very careful handling, but we need to get enough of the story out of them first in front of witnesses for the conclave to be comfortable and to fulfill the forms. We also need to arrange to get her alone nearly as soon as she arrives officially, to smooth things over," said Sansa.

She expected that the Daenerys they'd been hearing about would doubtless be irate that her 'diversion' from the war she was waging to conquer Westeros wasn't immediately leading to her desired result. She'd bring up her coming North, her sending dragonglass, her relationship with Jon - never mind she hadn't married him, and whatever else she thought of. She'd at least left most of her forces in the South, countering Cersei, though why she'd brought both Tyrion and Varys to the North, Sansa couldn't begin to fathom. The dead didn't talk, and had neither little birds nor whispers.
"Not quite alone. She needs someone else to keep her composure in front of - the translator, ideally - the warriors are a problem, Tyrion would confuse things, and Varys is too dangerous. We'll leave tomorrow, then. They should be close enough; Bran said they were flying pretty far ahead of the caravan. As long as the wight dragon doesn't start flying ahead of his main army, we'll be fine. I'll arrange an escort with Lord Royce and the Scorpion Bear; it'll have to be primarily horse cavalry with dogsled scouts, but we'll have Heart's Banes loaded."

With that, Arya fell silent, making the sign for person approaching as she heard short, fast, fierce footsteps approaching, but not quite in their normal even rhythm as the guards outside slammed their spear butts into the stone floor to warn of entry, first the guards on the stairwell, then those outside the room.

"Lady Mormont to see you, my lady."

"Send her in," called Sansa loudly, as Arya herself unbarred the door, the guards inside the room having been sent out while Arya practiced.

Sansa watched Lyanna carefully, standing and approaching her as she entered. She and the small bear had been getting more comfortable with each other, particularly since she'd started included Lady Mormont in her unofficial circle of advisors, though this was still a very unexpected visit. And, if she was any judge, the girl was nervous, which was... extremely odd.

Lady Mormont came in, and after Arya'd closed and barred the door, spoke.

"Mother told me this would happen, but never had a chance to tell me what do to. I'm bleeding. What do I do?" asked Lyanna even more sharply than usual.

"You take a clean linen rag and tie it on. Have a few - you need to change them often, and boil it after", said Arya as she reacted first, speaking as she walked quickly behind the screen, emerging with a few clean rags, handing them to Lyanna as she unbarred the door and exited rapidly, "I'll go see to the exercise."

Sansa shook her head as she barred the door again, taking Lyanna by the arm and leading her to the divan. This would have been a lot easier if Arya hadn't turned tail and fled, just like a man would have.

"You'll have to excuse Arya. She was probably being raised by the Hound when she flowered; I'm surprised she knows that much. Congratulations, Lady Mormont; you've become a woman. It's not always very pleasant, I know, but I'll be happy to help. How do you feel? Do you have cramps? Back pain? Are there any other differences, or is anything else concerning you?" asked Sansa, careful not to ask if there was anything the small bear was afraid of.

***********************

Jon held tightly to Rhaegal's spines as he flew through the cold winter air, looking around for any sign of the Night King, then down for White Walkers and wights. He was starting to recognize the land, he thought, though from the air it looked very different indeed, and the glare from the ice-covered snow and trees below wasn't helping, even as much as he was getting used to flying.

The world stretched out below him as he passed below a gyrfalcon. The ground below looked just as it did from the top of the Wall; the day was clear and crisp; he could see all the way to the horizon. Seeing the forest thicken, he turned Rhaegal a little more east of north, turning to wave at Dany, gesturing her over. She, as he was used to, raced ahead of him on Drogon, though as they'd agreed, she went where he'd indicated; he knew the North, the area around Winterfell, and there were no man-made signs.

Well, none but a long break in the trees ahead and to the left; a clear strip of white as far as he could see until it met the wide open plains, with a line of black dots on the strip. As he continued north towards the strip of white, he could see the line of dots stretching out to his right past the forest, curving gently away across the plains, like he imagined the towers around White Harbor would have looked after they'd passed them. On the horizon beyond, another strip of white came into view even as Dany waved at him from atop Drogon, pointing down.

As he looked where she pointed, dots resolved into animals pulling a couple dozen sleds across the open plains, heading south in two circles, one inside the other, with a few very small sleds much farther out. He tugged on Rhaegal's spines, hesitantly calling out the word Daenerys had taught him, "Ilagon!"

With that, Rhaegal tucked his wings in and dove sharply, Jon holding on as tight as he could. Rhaegal, he'd found, liked to dive, and dive fast; even then, Drogon and Dany passed him with wide smiles; at least, he hoped Drogon was smiling. Below, two horses broke out or the center circle, cantering out overtop the snow towards the outer circles and past it, into the area what he now recognized as dogsleds, much smaller than the horse-drawn sleds, were bracketing.

Daenerys smiled at Jon as Rhaegal landed next to Drogon, she'd landed about a hundred yards in front of the two riders who were coming to meet them; one quite tall and one rather short, she could see as she squinted into the bright glare even as she sank into the snow up to her waist. She patted Drogon, who was rather unhappily trying to avoid sinking father into the snow himself, then went over to where Jon was dismounting.

Arya looked back, making sure the outer ring was spreading out appropriately. She'd read as much as she could about dragons from the portions of the archives of the House of Black and White that had been brought to her; she thought this was as safe as approaching dragons was ever likely to be. She had her bow, she had Valyrian steel plate cutters, and dragons took time to breathe fire. Even if she or Sansa was to die, the dragons wouldn't survive, either; a hundred yards from the big horse-drawn engines under the Scorpion Bear's personal supervision there would be no escaping their people's vengeance.

Not today, she told her god, then pulled her horse to a halt when it started getting nervous, pulling her snowshoes on before dismounting in one easy motion. She smiled at Sansa when her sister dismounted on her own and only wobbled a little on the snowshoes, stilling for a moment as she stretched out her senses, feeling for wights; feeling the air, hearing the sounds, listening to the horses and the dragons, then she made the signs for weapon and no; the risk of spooking the dragon queen was worse than the risk of wights hidden under the snow, as Meera had reported, since this was a random patch of land with nothing to distinguish it.

They both took their Valyrian headed spears from their horses, planting them in the snow just in case the horses bolted, then strode out together towards their brother and the silver-haired woman he was with using the high, flat steps showshoes required.

Sansa stopped a medium spear's length away, letting Arya approach him first, just as she'd done with Arya and Bran. Naturally, here there were also the snowshoes to consider; she didn't want to fall into the snow on her first meeting with Daenerys Targaryen. Or on any meeting with her.

Sansa exchanged a small smile with the Dragon Queen, who had also stopped and was mostly watching Jon with a soft expression after having looked back and forth between Jon and Arya a few times, likely comparing how similar they looked to each other. Seeing Daenerys for the first time, it was even more obvious that Jon really did take after his mother almost entirely... except, of course, for the dragon-riding. Sansa suppressed a wince; she hadn't intended the double meaning at all.

She held Bran responsible.

Arya listened to the dragons, to her brother's lady, to the faint sounds of their escort setting up in a loose semicircle a hundred yards behind as she approached. Jon was older, a little heavier than she remembered, and sadder; worn down, like Yoren had been worn down. He'd killed, she knew that, and moved like a fine Westerosi swordsman... but he didn't have the look in his eye. He was a great swordfighter, but not a great killer... as father had been a good swordsman, but not a killer, not like she was.

Arya reached out to clasp him by the shoulders, looking up at scar over his eye, "You didn't keep your shield up."

"You decided you liked jewelry after all?" he replied, gesturing to the bandoleer of knives topped by three dragonglass daggers.

"Only if it's sharp," she said, choosing her words so that they'd give Daenerys the impression she needed, and so they'd be honest for her brother, "You grew a proper beard and mustache. You look like Father."

"So do you. You've got a strong grip, Arya. You're not carrying Needle? Brienne said you'd been training with it, but that sword's just a little longer... and it's got even more hand protection than Mikken made for Needle!"

Arya remembered speaking with Jamie Lannister after he'd taken his place in the Night's Watch; aside from the military discussion, they'd spoken about swords. The man didn't have the skill he once did, but he did have the eye, and he'd told her that in Dorne, he'd seen the quillon of Prince Trystane's sword; it had been a decorative snake, with the head all the way down at the pommel, curving over the hand entirely, putting metal between vulnerable fingers and the enemy's weapon.

Gendry had still been working on reforging the blade, so she'd been able to talk with him before he'd even started the hilt, and it was that sword and hilt she carried now; a Valyrian steel bravo's blade with one of the most protective quillons she'd ever heard of; dual rings perpendicular to the blade and another ring to go over her fingers and protect from cuts.

That, the dragonglass and Valyrian steel tipped arrows, and the Valyrian steel spears were part of why she was as comfortable with Sansa being out here as she was; this was as ready as she could be for White Walkers without also carrying wildfire, and that was back with their escort, along with all the other weapons they'd brought.

"A strong grip isn't all I've learned since we left. Needle has a place of honor on my wall, and it was a perfect reminder of my family, but it's not made for war. I do hope to have a niece or nephew someday to pass it on to," she said, then remembered another aspect of what Bran had told them about Daenerys, "Since I got stabbed in the gut a few times and I can't have children anymore. Hurts like a bitch, doesn't it, getting stabbed in the gut?"

"Aye, it does," said Jon, which caused Arya to grin, then laugh, which in turned caused Jon to laugh, "You didn't die, did you?"

"No, I'm better off than you! No surprise you got killed; that sword of yours is just too small to properly fight with," said Arya, pointing at the hand and a half blade her brother wore; by any Westerosi measure it was quite long, nearly half a foot longer than a longsword like Widow's Wail, and a few inches longer even than Brienne's longsword or Longclaw itself.

"Hey! Longclaw isn't short! And it's Valyrian steel!" protested Jon.

"That's what all the boys say! It is too short for me, Valyrian steel or not. I'm glad you're here, that you made it back from beyond the wall, from King's Landing," said Arya, pulling him into a close, tight embrace and murmuring quietly in his ear, "If you need rescue, hug me tighter, and we'll get you home safe."

Arya looked up at Jon's genuinely confused expression and laughed as he pulled back. Releasing his right arm, then struck with the full power of her entire body, burying the base of her palm in his solar plexus as far as she could through the leather armor he was wearing, causing him to double over. His armor wasn't one of Sansa's, she could tell; it had a little too much flex. She thought it was probably from before Sansa had started working boiled leather, though the rest of his clothes bore Sansa's distinctive tight, fine stitching. Ignoring his difficulties breathing, she spoke, using the tone she did for new soldiers doing idiotic, risky things.

"Don't you ever scare us like that again, you hear me! Only a complete fool would go hunting wights on foot, and even a complete fool wouldn't walk into Cersei's clutches without a good plan," said Arya sternly, then glanced over at their audience. The silver-haired woman's eyes were wide, while the green dragon, had taken a step closer, giant foot burying itself in the soft snow as he extended his long neck towards her. Arya stepped around Jon's wheezing form, the fingers of her right hand spread wide for Sansa to see, and more importantly for Lyanna to see through her far-eye, so she wouldn't have Fjornel loose prematurely.

Arya clapped Jon on the back firmly, taking two steps towards the upset dragon, knees bent to jump to either side and dive into the snow if she must, both her hands free as he started to open his mouth; she raised a hand suddenly, her palm out, towards Daenerys as she heard the snow crunch and the cloak Sansa had made with the Targaryen sigil swish beside her; she could see what Bran had described, the two small circular holes on either side of the great jaw... and, importantly, he looked like a direwolf about to howl, to mark territory, not ready to attack with tooth or claw.

Critically, she did not see any hint of the red glow from the throat that Bran had described clinically, that the books had mentioned and shown, and that Jamie Lannister had described to her so vividly. She did see that the inside of the mouth looked to be soft flesh; no scales, no tough hide. Vulnerable, if you could get a dragon to come up close and breathe fire on you. Had Jamie Lannister been ready to throw his spear, rather than use it as a lance, the outcome of that attack might have been quite different, as close as he was to the Dragon Queen when Bronn saved him.

She waited out the great roar, then resettled the Valyrian steel throwing knife then took another few steps closer to put Daenerys fully behind her and stood tall, raising and extending her arms to their fullest extension, her cloak spreading out to either side, showing only the dragons the vestments of No One hidden on the inside as Arya Stark drew in a deep breath, tipped her head back and howled at Rhaegal.

The Valyrian Freehold had had hundreds of dragons, and of all the non-slave population, there were only forty Dragonlord families. Dragonlords encountered dragons not their own, not belonging to their family, all the time. Lesser families, not having any dragons of their own, still encountered them in the street, in the cities, in the fields. Dragons were much like any intelligent predator; you couldn't show fear, you had to earn their respect.

"Now, do I have to smack you on the nose, or are we good, Rhaegal?" asked Arya of the dragon, glaring.

"She's my sister. My sister!" gasped Jon even as Rhaegal was already turning to him, draconic face looking somewhat taken aback.

Sansa kept her eyes on her sister, watching for the first signs of sudden movement of the body, as Arya had advised her, suppressing her fear even as she was ready to dive in the opposite direction Arya did. They'd spoken of how the dragons might react before, and had spent nearly the entire ride out discussing their options, but to see two in the flesh was different. She imagined it was much like seeing the Night King's army; a vast, supernatural force, majestic in its power... and in no way within your power to control.

They had only one chance at a first impression, and she refused to show weakness in front of this would-be conqueror of the North and the Vale, this woman who thought Sansa was already her subject, her servant. She pushed her fear down further, bringing up her indignation with her sister's idiotic, risky plan, raised her head, and strode forward herself to cement the dragon queen's impression of her, and to ensure that the tone for this meeting stayed far from politics and titles.

"Arya! If you're done playing with the dragon, we have a guest to greet. You and the other children can roll around in the snow together later," chastised Sansa, striding forward with a small smile towards Jon, Daenerys also clumsily approaching him through the deep snow, patting him on the back once she'd gotten to his side.

"You'll have to excuse my siblings; they were never very good at their courtesies, and they haven't seen each other since we all left Winterfell. Arya didn't want to wait for the formal entrance, so here we are, meeting early and informally, which, as expected, needed a chaperon. Or perhaps a referee," said Sansa, then continued, ensuring she kept the initiative, that she kept the power in the conversation, "I understand you and my brother are... close?"

Daenerys and Jon looked at each other, then Jon put his arm around his lover, tucking her against his side.

"We are," said Daenerys, raising her chin and looking Sansa in the eye.

"Well, I suppose it's a good enough match," mused Sansa with a tiny smirk, "Though what, exactly, are your intentions towards my poor, innocent brother? Are you going to make an honest man of him, or just bed him for awhile and cast him aside for someone cuter?"

Arya clapped Jon on the shoulder as he started to blush, "Don't worry, Jon, I'm sure she'll take care of you. She's rich, so you won't have to work for a living. I know you're inexperienced, but don't worry, she knows what she's doing - you won't have to do a thing!"

"It's not..." started Jon, his face quite red.

"I know it's new to you, and a little frightening, Jon, but if you just lie back and think of Winterfell, it'll all be over before you know it," continued Sansa inexorably. She'd done better since Castle Black, but Ramsay, his capture of Rickon, the repeated rejections by Northern lords, his being King, the way he had been King... and, she admitted to herself, the way she was now, particularly regarding ruling, all that had made things very difficult for her, and for him. Now, he wasn't King anymore, so she could, truly, treat him as a sister should treat a brother, in good humor.

Any further protest Jon wished to make was drowned out as Dany burst out laughing, wading through the snow to snuggle up against him as he, too, started to laugh, as did his sisters.

"Don't worry, Jon, I'm very happy with you," said Dany to Jon.

"Since Jon has been remiss in his duty to introduce us to each other, I'm his sister Sansa. It's a pleasure to meet someone so important to my brother. This is my sister, Arya. Arya! What are you doing with that?"

Arya had just put away a flint, now holding a small torch lit in her right hand, offering the smoking flame to Daenerys, "I hear you've got magic, too. Would you like to warm your hands up?"

Daenerys pulled her gloves off, slipping them into a large pocket on the inside of the inner cloak before she pushed her sleeves up and placed her hands directly in the flame, smiling indulgently at Jon's youngest sister. A girl willing to stand up to a full grown dragon without a hint of fear on her first meeting was not what she'd expected, but her children seemed to approve... though she was sure Drogon had been laughing at Rhaegal.

Truly, this was a pleasant surprise. Not as pleasant as Jon had been, naturally, but nice nonetheless. Perhaps this was what close families were like? She could never imagine Viserys giving her the kind of teasing smile his sisters had. And, of course, her hands were finally warm again.

"Thank you, Arya. What did you mean, too?" asked Daenerys.

"I can become No One," said Arya flatly, calm as still water in body and mind. Arya reached out her senses; she could feel the deaths in the Valyrian steel they had brought... and, yes, some were tied to Jon, too. It was true. He had died, and death had paid for life. Now, though, it was time to see if she'd read this face of Daenerys Targaryen correctly.

Daenerys shuddered slightly at the sudden lack of any tone from Jon's sister; she'd seen some slaves she'd freed act like that, had heard more from Missandei from time to time about some of the other slaves Missandei had known. Those who had seen too much horror, or who had endured too much, sometimes... were affected.

This young woman, Jon's sister, covered head to toe in weapons and speaking like that; the story Missandei had told of the duels, of how she killed a man and kept going, just like her Dothraki would, the Unsullied would, or Ser Barristan had... but not like Jon would, not like Missandei would, or any of the ladies she'd known. Well, except for Ellaria Sand and her girls, and probably Yara Greyjoy. She hoped Arya wouldn't end up captured or killed, too, as they had.

Sansa watched life and emotion returning to her sister as Arya pulled a leather tube out of her cloak, offering it to Daenerys with an eager smile.

"I'm a dancing master, now, you know, too. You have many enemies, and yet you haven't burned the Red Keep yet. You can hire me to kill Cersei and her people! You just pay the standard rates for the ones I kill myself," offered Lady Winter.

"My enemies are a long way away. When would you kill them? Would you leave tomorrow?" asked Daenerys indulgently. Jon's sister, like Jon, had great courage. Unlike Jon, of course, she had no dragon to fly to King's Landing on.

Daenerys could see that the girl was fierce, but to get to Cersei required either an army or a dragon - she'd seen that herself at the meeting at the Dragonpit, and both Tyrion and Varys had assured her Cersei was very strongly guarding the tunnel Tyrion had used to get in as well as all the gates to the city itself. Even were the girl as good as in the tale Missandei had told, she's seen Ser Jorah fight; in his armor, he could nearly ignore Dothraki attacks, and that was like the armor the Kingsguard wore.

"A minute, an hour, a month, a year, a season. Death is certain. The time is not," replied Arya, giving an answer like Sansa often gave, both true and manipulating at the same time, if less subtle than the Lady of Winterfell typically was, "A woman cannot make a thing happen before its time. I have many responsibilities here, but I'll leave when I can. I very much would like to kill Cersei and her supporters for you."

"That's right, Arya. As long as you're commanding the forces of the North and the Vale, you can't go off traveling the world," said Sansa, looking down at her sister.

"You're commanding?" asked Jon.

"I am," said Arya, turning to Jon, poking him in the chest firmly with each statement, Daenerys looking on with bemusement, "You didn't bother to put anyone in charge! You didn't leave any orders! You didn't create a training plan! You didn't tell anyone how the wights fight! You didn't plan any of the logistics! You didn't start on fieldworks! You didn't appoint other commanders!"

As Arya paused, Sansa spoke quietly, just loud enough for Daenerys to hear, "Ravens, bathing, food."

"You didn't arrange for military supplies!" continued Arya, picking up steam again at Sansa's reminder, "You didn't plan anything to prevent dysentry and disease! You didn't send me one damned raven and I know Sansa told you I was alive, Jon Snow!"

Arya turned to Daenerys with a smile, analyzing her expression, her posture, and decided to push just a little more, "So! Since you've chosen this scatterbrained idiot, don't you think you should hire a real killer to deal with Cersei?"

With a laugh, Daenerys opened the case, tilting it; she caught the quill that slid out before the paper did, but the tiny vial of ink fell past her hand, Arya catching it with a lightning quick lunge to nearly her full extension, handing it to the dragon queen with a smirk.

"See, Jon? You've have had nothing but a note scribbled on the inside of your tunic, and nary a quill or pot of ink for a dozen miles," said Arya smugly.

With a laugh, Daenerys read over the single page and saw that it was as described. It was a contract to kill Cersei Baratheon and any of her supporters at the standard rates, whatever those were, payment to be made within one month of invoicing, interest on deferred payment at Iron Bank rates. The banking language was quite stilted and very unlike the rest of the wording in the document; Dany had spent enough time with Missandei's translations to easily notice the difference. Perhaps Jon's sister had copied it from another document. The writing, too, was very... rough, and uneven, as if written by someone who was still learning, or who hadn't written in many years. Or someone who hadn't been able to write for years.

"And what am I to sign this on, Arya?" asked the dragon queen archly.

With a glance at each other, the sisters each grabbed one of Jon's arms, turning him so his back was to Daenerys... and the center of the caravan was out of his line of sight.

"Men have strong backs; they should make themselves useful," said Arya with a laugh, taking the case from Daenerys as Sansa took and opened the vial of ink for her.

"Hey!"

"Stay still! You'll smudge my signature," instructed Dany, laughter creeping into her attempt to be stern.

After the contract had been signed, Arya quickly retrieved her items and replaced them, replying to Sansa's sign of dog with a sign of yes, then put her fingers to her lips and whistling a few sharp notes, taking a few steps to direct Jon's attention. Sansa, meanwhile, stepped back half a pace and looked at Daenerys, putting a finger to her lips and tilting her head towards the swiftly approaching pack member.

"What was that?" asked Jon.

Sansa reprimanded him for the question, "If you have to ask, Jon, then you..."

"OOF!" Jon exclaimed as he was driven face-first into the deep snow as Ghost pounced on him from behind.

"... don't deserve to be reminded. Also, Bran's getting married in the Godswood tonight. Even if it's just family and close friends, you should dress properly," continued Sansa, "Even Arya's going to dress properly. Aren't you, Arya?"

"What?"

"Arya!"

"Oh, all right, I'll dress properly. Who do you think Jon is going to bring as his guest?"

"I suppose we'd have to ask Jon that," said Sansa, looking over at their brother's lover.

Daenerys looked down to where Jon had managed to roll onto his back, Rhaegal looking on with intense interest as the direwolf licked Jon's face while Jon scritched his head, asking, "Yes, Jon. Just who are you going to bring as your guest?"

"You, Dany."

Daenerys glanced at Sansa and Arya, saw their small smiles, then turned back to Jon as he pushed Ghost off him and sat up, "Oh? I am the Queen, you know; I might have to spend all day in important meetings with my advisors."

"After four days cooped up with them?" Jon asked, "I don't think you'd survive it!"

"Well, perhaps not," she replied, "And..."

"Will you do me the honor of accompanying me to my brother's wedding, my Queen?" asked Jon, just before Rhaegal put his face right above Jon, opened his mouth, and tried to lick his face with the tip of his tongue.

"Stop! Rhaegal, stop!"

Daenerys pushed Rhaegal's head away from Jon, giggling along with the laughter of his sisters. She'd seen children laughing together, heard some of Tyrion's stories of what he and Jamie had gotten up to. She doubted the Starks went to brothels together, but her Hand sounded happy when he told those stories, truly happy. It was easy to see that Tyrion treasured the memories of his brother, as she could see Jon had treasured the memories of Arya, of how he respected Sansa even as he was exasperated by her, of how he missed Bran and had loved Rickon and Robb.

She'd never had anything like that with Viserys, and she wondered if this was a glimpse of what being part of a family was like. If happiness was something she might have found again.

"You've changed. You two never used to jape together, and now you're ganging up on me," complained Jon as he stood, Daenerys taking the clean white cloth Sansa handed her with a wink, wiping dragon slobber off of Jon's face.

"We're home again, Jon. We're together again, and we're as safe as it gets in this world," said Sansa quietly, "Now, I believe you were asking a question?"

"Dany?"

"Yes, Jon. For the heroic sacrifice of your dignity, I'll go with you."

"If you'd like, I can fit you and the other women in your party with something before the ceremony; it's not necessary, really, but every once in awhile it's nice to really dress up, and we'll have a chance to talk as well," offered Sansa.

Arya rolled her eyes at Jon casually stepping back, then reached under her cloak, silently starting to unfasten thick leather straps.

"I'd like that; Missandei and I will be happy to dress up. Thank you for the fine clothes you sent; I've been much warmer since I put them on, Lady Sansa. The North is beautiful, but much colder than I could have imagined," said Daenerys.

"You're quite welcome; the North is always colder to those who aren't accustomed to it, just as the mountains of the Vale are. It's colder here, and windier there."

At Arya's sign for you, Sansa made the sign for yes, and took Jon by the arm, "I believe Arya has a gift for you, and we've been out in the open too long already. We have some people with some quick questions for my brother that came out with us; it'll only take a moment. Come on, Jon."

Arya slipped up silently just behind Daenerys as she watched Jon turn, then tapped her on the shoulder, her body language again cold and still, her eyes empty as she held up a thick leather pouch with long, strong straps dangling down once Daenerys had jumped and spun around at the tap, the oilcloth that had been wrapped around the book draped over her arm as she handed it over to to the woman, who took a moment before taking it gazing at the illustration on the cover in wonder.

"The House of Black and White in Westeros offers the loan of one book from our library, to help kill the blasphemer called the Night King. It will be returned, undamaged, when the blasphemer is truly dead," said Arya flatly, while Daenerys started at how close she was, and Sansa gave Jon a slight push, striding back atop the snow as Jon plowed through it, Ghost walking next to him.

Daenerys translated the High Valyrian on the cover of the thick, gilded tome, "Claw, Tooth, and Fire by Laenar Belaerys? A book on dragons? You're giving... loaning... me a book on dragons from Old Valyria?" asked the Dragon Queen, flipping through a little ways, stopping at an illustration of two dragons grappling with each other in the sky, one dragon's mouth closing around the other dragon's talon as its tail smashed the enemy rider off the dragon entirely, dense text on the opposite page.

"A book on aerial combat between dragons and dragon-riders," corrected Arya in a dead voice, then took off No One's face again and smiled at the silver-haired woman's reaction, gesturing to Drogon and Rhaegal as she continued.

"You have two dragons, and have apparently convinced my brother to ride Rhaegal, but the Night King has been flying on the wight dragon, too. He melted the Wall at Eastwatch from the air; the wight dragon doesn't get tired, and the Night King has learned how to fly and use dragonfire. You and your dragons may have to face him in the air, and to win without getting yourself or Jon killed, you'll need to train properly, if you get the time. He could attack at any time."

"He's close?" asked Daenerys, looking up and around, concerned for the safety of her dragons while they were on the ground, of Jon, "He could attack us here? Attack my children?"

"I hope he does, but I don't think we'll be that lucky," replied Arya steadily, evaluating how Daenerys took the news, listening to her heartbeat, her breathing, watching her body, her face, "He was with his army, probably four to eight days out if his army keeps up the same pace, when we left... but since he can cover the distance in about an hour while flying, he could be here already, or at Winterfell or White Harbor attacking or dropping off White Walkers, or most of the way to Gulltown or Moat Cailin or anywhere else."

"You hope he attacks us here? With my dragons riderless, on the ground? Why would you hope that?" asked Daenerys sharply.

"The scorpions are only a hundred yards away, his main army's out of support distance, and this area's very flat; there's no cover big enough to hide a dragon. He'd be visible from a long way away, and even if he was so fast we couldn't reposition, the scorpions would be able to loose before he'd be close enough to kill us," said Arya, not mentioning their archers at all, then continued.

"Hopefully he'd be shot down, and we'd finish the job here, though whoever he attacked first might be crushed or burned or torn apart, depending on where the dragon's body landed. The wight dragon might abort his attack and dodge, but even then the Night King might fall off and we could face him here, far from his army. Worst case, he stays out of range and drops off a hundred or so White Walkers who can throw their spears the way the Night King did; then we retreat towards the watchtowers. More likely, several of the White Walker scouts gather together with hundreds or thousands of mostly animal wights, moving fast, like they do in battle or pursuit."

"You're using me as bait! And my dragons!" exclaimed Daenerys, outraged... then at Arya's steady calm look, gray eyes boring into her own, reconsidered briefly, "And Jon... and your sister, and yourself, and your soldiers."

"Of course. If we can take down the wight dragon and the blaspheming Night King, whatever of his army is left is far less of a threat to the living. That's a good trade, one any of us would be glad to make," said Arya, then decided to continue with slightly different wording than the Dragon Queen used herself, but close enough that she might hear with her ears, "If we can send those two to a proper death, then the world's a better place, and the living have a much better chance. Here, in the open, far from his army, is our best chance. That's worth dying for."

Daenerys nodded, then started to page through the book, starting to read the text as well as admire the pictures. Aerial combat was much more difficult than she'd thought, and, it seemed, fire could indeed be dangerous to dragons. There were words she had never heard or seen before; as she continued through the book, one of them turned out to be a name for a particular move. She'd never thought about it before, but she knew her Dothraki did things with their horses that few other riders could match. As she was learning now, there was a vast difference between an expert dragon-rider and a normal dragon-rider... and she was, she thought sourly as she saw chapter after chapter of advanced techniques, probably barely a novice.

Arya waited, still and quiet as the book kept Daenerys occupied harmlessly, distracting her from the many awkward questions she could otherwise be asking. After a few minutes, Sansa and Jon approached again while a series of horn calls sounded from the Northern and Vale contingent they'd been speaking with, Sansa calling out as they came closer.

"The warg's spotted another White Walker with fifty or more wights north-east of here, heading this way, six miles out. We need to go, Arya."

"Head back the way you came; stay low for the first few miles, so you don't get seen, then stay with the damned caravan; if the wight dragon attacks, bait it into the caravan's scorpion range carefully; watch out for a trap! The Night King certainly wants more wight dragons, and if the White Walkers can throw their spears like he can, they could try to hide and wait for you to fly over, so stay within a bow shot of the caravan," commanded Arya, then gave Jon a tight hug, and clapped Daenerys on the shoulder.

"Be careful; avoid the White Walker. One by itself isn't worth risking yourselves," Sansa hugged Jon, and at Arya's sign, gave Daenerys a gentle, quick hug as well, "We'll see you soon. Remember, whatever else happens, you being good for Jon matters to us. I'll be happy to talk as much as you like while fitting you and Missandei for your outfits!"

With that, Sansa turned and walked as quickly as she could on her unfamiliar snowshoes to her spear and horse; she'd feel better with her main weapon within reach again, even with Arya stalking along beside her like a great wolf with gleaming fangs. As they plucked their spears from the snow, they looked at each other with a grin, exchanging the sign for success.

Arya helped Sansa mount her horse, then took off her sister's snowshoes before mounting her own horse and stowing all the snowshoes in her saddlebags, walking the horses back to warm them up as she looked back, waving as Jon and Daenerys took off in a great shower of snow.

The sisters rejoined Ned Umber, Alys Karstark and Yohn Royce in the center of the troops they'd brought with them, heading back to Winterfell to attend the conclave Sansa had set up before they'd left, scheduled to be hours before the dogsled caravan arrived. Lyanna Mormont was, as usual, riding on a big horse-drawn scorpion sled.

Arya gave the horn call that sent Ghost running out ahead to scout while the riders brought their horses up to a fast amble and the sled teams up to a trot, so they could return in time for the conclave. There was much to decide, and little time to do so. Luckily, the seeds they'd planted after killing Littlefinger had been carefully tended since then.

***********************
 
Last edited:
24 Coronations and Queens
Sansa and Arya rode their horses down the gentle ramp to the platform of hardsno four hundred yards from the outermost defensive ring alongside the rest of their guard, pulling up and dismounting long enough to remove the horse's snowshoes before remounting and continuing onto the continuously cleared ground, Arya sidestepping her horse next to Sansa's as the many layers of defenses opened up before them, one by one.

"Remember when we arrived at King's Landing, and they dragged Father into a Small Council meeting first thing, right after he got off his horse?" asked Arya quietly.

"Gods, yes. He should never have gone with them, not without freshening up. They wanted to laugh at the Northerner, dirty from traveling himself and actually doing his duty," replied Sansa.

"So, are you going to freshen up before the conclave?"

"Of course not. Do I look like some flowery Southron girl, putting my appearance over the time of the Lords and Ladies of the North and the Vale, the elders of the Free Folk, and our other allies?"

Arya looked over Sansa, evaluating her sister carefully; she saw a tall woman in a thin but fine grey cloak, a simple Northern braid extending out the back of a well maintained, brand new boiled leather helmet with exquisite stitching of a direwolf's head on the front. Sansa rode neither very well nor very poorly; she had good posture, though her movements weren't quite in tune with her horse's amble, not the way Arya or other good horsemen rode on horses they had trained with extensively. Most telling, though, was the rest of Sansa's attire and how she wore it; she wore her armored dress astride, the front fabric hitched up, without any hint of even noticing the heavy, thick leather. Her spear was on her horse in easy reach of her hand, a rag around the dragonglass shard encrusted steel butt-cap protecting the fragile shards from the leather of the spear-holder; her expression resolute and self-confident.

Sometimes, Arya was truly proud of what her sister had become - that her boots were covered in dirty snow wasn't something that bothered Sansa anymore, though she certainly still noticed. This was Sansa in the winter, and in the winter they must protect themselves; words her sister lived by. Summer was a time for fun and frivolity, for indulging young children. They'd all left summer behind years ago; now it was their turn to protect, to pass on the lessons they'd paid so much for, to ensure that there would be a future generation to do so in turn. Sometimes they wondered how their mother and father had been able to take off winter's harsh face for so many years, and the sisters had reminded each other that they, too, would put on summer's face, after the Long Night. But that was a concern for the far future; now, her sister wore winter's face.

"No. You look like a woman grown, armed and armored; a great leader of proud winter warriors, who rides like an trained infantryman with a wary eye for an ambush. I'm proud of what you've learned, what you've become, you know, Sansa. You have two great kingdoms working together with the Free Folk, and there have been dozens of guaranteed trade contracts made since you first came up with that idea. It takes something special to get the Iron Bank to do something new, Sansa, and to arrange for merchants from many kingdoms and cities to follow through with it."

Sansa turned her head to look over at her sister, seeing the sign for truth, and nodded regally, prompting a grin from her sister. She'd been mildly surprised at how the practice of the most serious trade contracts being 'guaranteed' by the Faceless Men with loans the Iron Bank provided the full price up front had grown. The variation known as 'engaged to be guaranteed' had truly set sail as well, since in that case there was no full up front payment; the payments simply built up over time. The fundamental idea and action of putting their lives on the line in a very real way had become a point of pride in many of those who traded, mined, farmed, ranched, logged, and so on. She wasn't sure if they were tired of being looked down as cowards by warriors, if they were influenced by being trained for war alongside their families, or if it was backlash from the many betrayals and failed promises they had all experienced, but those who had taken to the practice bragged about it no less than warriors after a battle.

"Thank you, Arya. Don't ever forget that we'd never have been as ready for our enemies without you, or rid of Littlefinger without everything falling apart, or have our overseas allies. Or Dorne, for that matter," replied Sansa with a self-satisfied smirk,"My thanks to the House of Black and White in Westeros for the new contracts, as well."

"You're welcome, Sansa. What about Dorne, though? Did you manage to cut a deal with Princess Sarella, then, Princess Sansa, princess to princess?" asked Arya, leaning over and peering closely at Sansa's expression.

"You'll just have to wait and see, Princess Arya," said Sansa with an uplifted nose, "Like any proper princess would."

"Hey! I'm no Princess... though since you did invite all the major allies and trading partners to the conclave, it seems you still like a bit of a show, don't you, sister?" teased Arya.

"Of course not," said Sansa archly, making the sign for lie, "It's simply practical; the Lords and Ladies will make their decisions in front of gods and men both, and our allies will see how we do things, all open and aboveboard."

Reaching the makeshift stables, they dismounted, Sansa very naturally taking her spear out, rotating the shaft loosely through one hand as she spun the protective rag off and handed it to the stable-boy who was taking her horse. Arya, of course, was already inside the gatehouse with Lady Mormont, Fjornel, and Lady Karstark, receiving brief status reports, while Lord Royce and Ser Elbert were just behind with their smallest member, Lord Umber.

A great leader of proud warriors, as her sister had said... well, she might be, in time. A good leader, though? She looked around at her lords and ladies, at Marleya the stable girl, Darvon and Ruger the stable boys, at Keynna who ran all the eastern stables. Then she looked at new pillars of wood and stone supporting additional floors of storage through the sieges and winter storms to come, constructed on her orders, to help feed the animals her people would need, the roof at an odd angle determined by Arya to gain another few feet of attic by putting the peak entirely inside the blind areas of the ballistas on the nearest inner and outer towers, where they would already have hit the castle if they'd loosed there.

Outside, she knew the tall wooden guard tower was built stronger than they had been before Jon left, all to support the sets of rough planks she's suggested, which in turn supported barrels of provisions, frozen carcasses of the old and weak animals slaughtered early as they were every winter hanging from hooks on the sides not used for the rigging Arya's friend had suggested rather than wooden ladders. Looking on her works, she felt she might be a great leader of proud warriors indeed; most of whom, she hoped, would survive the wars and the winter beyond.

Lowering her spear to clear the door, she strode through, Arya on her left with her own spear, Lady Mormont and Lord Royce behind them, then the comparatively minor powers of Umber and Karstark, Fjornel and Ser Elbert. Sansa could hear the Vale lord talking quietly with Lyanna; since the fostering had been accepted, they'd been spending quite a lot of time together; it was good for the small bear to learn from a man who was not only a renowned and respected warrior, but also a cunning politician, skilled in the Game of Thrones, and honorable besides.

She was quite sure that would cause her many years of frustration in the future... but that she could live with, if they lived. That was the true North - fractious and independent, with many ideas of what was best, of what was honorable. As she'd discussed with Arya, living with and listening to the honest and honorable opinions of others would help keep her from becoming a monster herself, most especially those who also cared deeply for their people. All of their people, as Arya had insisted, smallfolk and highborn alike, and that the small bear did very well.

Arya listened alertly as they strode towards the great hall, Fjornel scorning the group in front of the main doors to slip in through a window, as was her habit. Arya would normally have gone in the same way, but today, she'd stay at Sansa's side for the same reason she was still carrying her spear in addition to her other weapons, to show that they stood together; the crowd in front tended to part before Sansa regardless, with a muted chorus of 'my lady' sounding, the hall inside much quieter than usual, with far less chattering and far more nudges when people noticed Sansa stride in.

Once they'd leaned their spears against the wall and taken their places beside Bran at the head table, they watched the remainder of the leaders enter, taking their places throughout the hall, many taking small woolen blankets in the cold hall; they kept only a small fire now and a few torches. With the dead approaching, the few who complained about the cold and the dark were quickly silenced by their neighbors.

One table was different; instead of those of the North and the Vale and the Free Folk, that table was occupied by other allies and guests not as closely aligned; Keyholder Tormo, the 999th Lord Commander of the Night's Watch, Lord Patrek Mallister, and - to Sansa's satisfaction - Princess Sarella Sand of Dorne, in the formal attire Sansa had made for her, a point the more observant of those present had already noticed.

To receive clothing sewn by the Lady of Winterfell had changed from a novelty to a mark of favor, one she worked long hours to be able to provide to many. Some were for contributing great amount of stores, like the breastplate she'd presented to Lord Flint. Some were for military contributions, like Lady Mormont's leather curiass. Then there were the gloves she'd made for the Manderly ladies, the scarves for Alleras and the expert whalers who'd captured the wights, even the boots for some merchants who had donated supplies, helping a few of the worst off Houses make up the necessary supplies to draw from the central stores.

As the last of those she was expecting entered, Sansa spoke.

"My Lords and Ladies, elders of the Free Folk, and honored guests, thank you all for coming. I see that somehow news of our riding out to meet my brother and the Dragon Queen leaked out," said Sansa, eliciting rough laughter from the crowd; she'd asked for the escort at breakfast at the brothel's dining room that morning, which had ensured everyone would know... and be prepared. Sansa smiled a knowing smile, then continued.

"We did meet them, and it is time to hear the words of those who witnessed that meeting, who heard my brother's words, given freely far from the the armies of Queen Daenerys, with her dragons under the watchful gaze of Lady Mormont's crews. Lady Winter, you asked him first, did you not, even while he was next to her?"

"I whispered in his ear what to do to signal me if he needed rescue," said Arya, making the sign for you to Sansa, "And he did not. That, by itself, is not enough - we were still right next to the dragons."

"Which are apparently as surprised by my sister as anyone else on meeting her; she shouted Rhaegal, who my brother rode, down when he roared at her," said Sansa proudly, after seeing Arya's sign that it was her choice. They'd discussed whether to mention that on the ride back in a mix of signs and hints; this meeting would be smoother with a little humor. Too, a pointed reminder that her sister, Lady Winter, was one to face down a full grown dragon from up close wouldn't go amiss. Already public was the knowledge that Jon could ride a dragon. There was no way around that if he was to do so in battle. Or on arrival, as seemed likely.

"Lord Umber?" asked Sansa.

The small boy stood, much less nervous than he had when Jon had called him to bend the knee, looking somewhat more like a Lord, if a young one, than a boy under the approving gazes of Lady Frey and Lady Karstark, who he trained with regularly, and spoke to the conclave, his voice only a little unsteady. His opinion wasn't often sought, and he rarely spoke up on his own.

"I asked if he drew his sword when he pledged to her, as I did when he pardoned my family's crimes, and he said he did not."

"Lady Karstark?"

"He did not kneel when he pledged himself to her; he told me that he did not need to kneel, his word was enough," said Alys Karstark, an undertone of regret in her voice for the King... former King... who had preserved her family's right to the Karhold against the advice of everyone else, and who had now given up his crown for someone not of the North, nor even of the Vale or the Free Folk or of Braavos.

"Ser Elbert?"

"It was as Lord Umber and Lady Karstark said."

"Fjornel?"

"King Crow's in love. Or lust! Pretty one, she is. What they said, he said," said the veteran spearwife casually, though loudly. She had little patience for these silly Southron games, but the Scorpion Bear'd listened to her, followed her advice after Arya'd killed that dumb cunt in her tent, and had done the same many times since. Arya, too, listened to the Free Folk, did what made sense when it was explained to her. King Crow'd let them past the wall, aye, and paid for it with his life... but not for long, and they'd fought for him, died for him after; that debt was paid.

"Lady Mormont?"

"What they said was true. He said did not kneel, that he did not draw his sword at the Dragonpit either, when he publicly announced that he served the Queen of Meereen," said the small bear, more than a trace of anger in her posture for the man she'd swore would be her King until her last day... only for him to not be a King at all, not anymore.

Sansa turned to Bran, "What has the Three-Eyed Raven seen of what Jon did at the Dragonpit?"

"He was standing, his sword sheathed. Cersei said I ask it only of Ned Stark's son. I know Ned Stark's son will be true to his word. Jon said I am true to my word, or I try to be. That is why I cannot give you what you ask. I cannot serve two queens. And I have already pledged myself to Queen Daenerys of House Targaryen."

Arya asked, "Did he kneel in any way, or draw his sword at all?"

"No," came the flat reply of the Three-Eyed Raven.

"Lord Royce?" asked Sansa, after letting the conclave ponder for a few seconds.

"Lord Jon was in good health, hale and hearty. He flew in on the green dragon himself, and flew out on the same dragon. He looked back at the Queen of Meereen several times, very fondly. Too, through the far-eye, the green dragon looked to Lord Jon, not to Queen Daenerys, when Lady Winter... startled him," replied Bronze Yohn, his voice strong and sure, tone changing to one of comfortable humor at the end, as well as a small, respectful nod to Arya Stark.

"I was there myself, and I saw and heard my brother say those same things. My lords, my ladies, elders of the Free Folk, you have heard from those who were there to speak to my brother in person. You know the laws, history, and customs of bending the knee in the North. The Dragon Queen approaches, come to help us against the dead, and for her dragonglass and her willingness to help we are grateful; but being grateful does not mean we must bend the knee. I am grateful to all those who fought the Boltons, yet I did not bend the knee to those of the North who supported our family, nor to those of the Vale who rode North and fought for me, nor to those of the Free Folk who fought with us," said Sansa, leaving the invitation open for debate.

To nobody's surprise, Lyanna Mormont stood immediately, laying her hand atop the stack of ancient tomes she'd come in with.

"King Benjen Stark, son of King Eyron Stark, abdicated as King when he joined the Night's Watch; we have the records of Maester Jorah to show that. Five years later, he became the 434th Lord Commander of the Night's Watch, which we have the Night's Watch records of, thanks to Acting Lord Commander Tollett bringing them from Eastwatch. King Brandon Stark, son of King Walton Stark, likewise is recorded to have left the North to his son King Harlon Stark and joined the Night's Watch, becoming the 792nd Lord Commander in their records. King Eyron Stark, son of King Brandon Stark, joined the Night's Watch, though we have only Winterfell records of him, as he did not become Lord Commander," the small bear said, using the voice she used to carry from one tower to another without shouting, which she had copied from her mother, and continued.

"Kings of Winter have pledged themselves out of their Kingship before, as a personal oath. This is the history of the North, and the custom of the North; it is part of the Old Ways.

Sansa watched as Lyanna sat down to a chorus of affirmation and assent, nodding to her gravely, which she just as gravely returned. The small bear had done everything and more that Sansa had expected and hoped for; her finding corroborating evidence in the records Dolorous Edd had brought from the Wall was a stroke of genius; those records could not have been forged recently, since a few of the remaining old Night's Watch members had actually memorized the lineage of the Lord Commanders over the long years at Castle Black. She gave the signs for question and you to Arya, who stood and spoke.

"This conclave named our brother Robb King in the North after he told them what he planned to do; they did so knowing exactly what his intentions and his terms were. Lady Stark, what are your intentions and a distant view of your plans, in the understanding that in politics just as in war surprise is deadly, so some things cannot yet be said?" asked Lady Winter, as they'd planned. It was an extension of how they'd revealed what they'd done to survive as much as it was an affirmation of what Robb had done. Likewise, it was a subtle chiding of the conclave for naming Jon king; he was a good brother, but an impulsive King, and 'fight the dead' was not a plan.

Sansa stood, looking out over the great hall, watching the eddies of groups, the quick whispers, and the occasional bets being placed. She saw the trend was as she'd thought; most of the Northern lords and ladies had been in favor of their own independence for their entire lives. Those of the Vale had wanted the same, but had needed to reconcile that with their honor, with practicality, and with their isolation. Like the North, the Vale had never participated in the Game of Thrones to the same level as the more Southron kingdoms.

"My first plan is for us - all of us - to survive and then defeat the army of the dead; the details of that I leave to those better trained for it, knowing that I will do anything and everything in my power to support that. After that, we must survive the other wars to come - Euron has a powerful naval force of reavers and raiders, and Cersei is a great threat... again, I will support what is needed by those trained for those battles. Cersei, at least, will not send her army to besiege Moat Cailin or the Eyrie in winter, though she does have vast stores of wildfire. Euron is less predictable, unfortunately. I will lend my full support to the defense of the North, and the Vale, and of the Free Folk. Any other threats that come to us, we will destroy when the time is right."

Sansa saw general approval, mixed with an undercurrent of worry, which she spoke to address while raising as few other issues as she could... though some, of course, would still be offended.

"Our armies will not march South. We will not take part in purely Southron games for the Iron Throne. We will war outside our lands only as is required by sound military plans to defend our lands and our people. I plan to go no farther South than Wickenden for the rest of my life, gods help me. I plan for us to be independent! I plan to help better my bannermen, better my smallfolk, to better my lands,so we can all survive the many winters to come, however long they may be! I plan for us to be good and reliable partners in long-term trading contracts, for us to honor our debts to the Iron Bank. I plan for us to find and use more of the hidden riches our lands hold, to raise up new Houses to care for now-abandoned holdfasts and keeps, to build new ones on empty lands, for we have lost good Houses in the past years, and will lose more in the future; but the pack survives; our way of life survives."

Sansa watched the approval in the conclave, not only from the Northerners, but also from the Vale, whose many internal debates since Lysa Arryn's death she had been keeping an eye on, with only gentle, subtle nudges. The Free Folk cared less, of course, but those who favored trade were keenly interested as well. She continued.

"We of the North cannot stand up to six other kingdoms, dragons or no dragons, on the field of battle. It is a fact; even if of all the other kingdoms, only the knights and armies of the Vale know how to travel and fight in winter, in summer, the North is vulnerable to them all. Torrhen Stark knew that; he faced not only dragons without defenses against them, but also the combined might of five kingdoms in summer; only Dorne remained independent, and at that time, Torrhen did not know how long they would hold out. By ourselves, independence for the North alone is a wonderful dream, and one I share, but an impossible dream except in winter, after careful preparations."

Unhappy mutters and whispers swept through the room, but without any interruptions; these Lords and Ladies had been working with their allies from outside the North very closely, and for a long time, now; they heard what she was implying... and now it was time for her to say it.

"We are not by ourselves! The Vale stands with us against the army of the dead! They stood with us against the Boltons! The fleets of Braavos stand with us! The Iron Bank has sent Keyholder Tormo here with the authority to provide us loans, gold to spend improving our lands, ourselves, so we can do business and pay them back with interest, making even more ourselves! Many traders from across Essos have sold us what we need to fight the dead, to survive the winter, to trade what we have for what they have for many years to come! The Lady of the Crossing stands with us, having brought us the treasures of the Twins to fight our wars with, to feed our people with! Lord Mallister of Seagard traveled here with hundreds of barrels of food despite his city being under siege by the Lannisters! Princess Sarella of Dorne stands with us, bringing arrows, bows, food, and Acolyte Alleras, who worked out how to capture wights! Red Priests from Asshai stand with us against the dead and the Long Night, bringing food that grows in darkness!"

Sansa waited a moment for that message to sink in; they were not alone; they had more allies than they'd ever had before, and from even the far reaches of the world. If the North and the Vale stand together as one, if Dorne asserts their independence, then the Iron Throne is only four kingdoms... and the most vulnerable, trapped between us; if we three kingdoms ally with each other, then should the Iron Throne attack one of us, the other is at their back!"

Sansa turned to Princess Sarella, remembering the agreement they'd come to in the secret passage. Sansa would help Sarella, who would rule an independent but allied Dorne, free of the Iron Throne, tied to the North and the Vale by trade, by mutual dependence on the alliance to fend off the Iron Throne, and by some elements of their cultures; the Dornish valued freedom highly. The great distance between them would help dissuade any future territorial ambitions on either kingdom's part, as well, which would only help.

"Princess Sarella, what is Dorne's stance?"

Sarella stood, looking over the massed representatives of the North and the Vale. This was, she suspected, not her final examination as the ruler of Dorne, but certainly a mid-term. This would, if it went as Sansa had thought it would - or told her she thought it would - be a critical step for her in graduating from being a figurehead used by others to having some real power, since the alliance would be between her and Sansa, not between the other cabals vying for power.

"Lady Stark, Dorne bends the knee to no throne; not the Iron Throne, not the Northern throne, not the throne of the Vale; we are independent. Yet we too cannot stand on our own should all the other kingdoms gather their strength against us as one; we can hide in the sands for years... but not in winter, not in the Long Night. We have goods you need - lemons, pomegranates, oranges, bows and arrows and bolts and quarrels. You have goods we need; cloth, meat, even water and ice, if not other goods not yet found. Many of our houses are also of the First Men; while some of our customs are different, our desire for independence is the same! We know well what it's like to have mountains defending us, and to live in them, to climb them, just as those of the Vale and the North do. And we know that together with the North and the Vale, we have the Iron Throne trapped between us!"

"Thank you, Princess Sarella," said Sansa, standing again as the Dornishwoman sat. There were considerably more side conversations now than there had been; the lords and ladies hadn't been expecting another ruler aside from the Dragon Queen, and this surprised them... but, watching the room, did so pleasantly. Unlike the Dragon Queen, Sarella's statement of independence resonated well with what the people of the North wanted, with what they had always wanted, with what they had gambled on Robb to give them.

Lord Royce stood to speak, his deep voice steady and strong as he did his duty to his kingdom.

"Lady Stark, the knights of the Vale rode North for you, and we were right to do so, for you fought an honorable battle against a dishonorable foe. I have a question, if you would answer it, my lady. We face enemies beyond just the dead, and will face more in the future. How do you intend to deal with them? When do you intend to use assassins?" asked the representative of the Vale.

Sansa turned to Arya first, inclining her head to Arya before sitting to let her sister take the floor, "Lady Winter, if we were to all fight together, how would we fare in defending ourselves? How would we fare on the attack?"

"We have no dragons of our own, we don't have vast, rich farmlands to feed hundreds of thousands of soldiers, the gold or iron to outfit them all in heavy armor, and hundreds of thousands more people to care for that armor. Using our natural defenses, we can easily defend from land attack, if we don't let our guard down. Defending from naval powers is harder; we need to keep building up our fleet and the watchtowers along the coast," said the commander of the allied forces, continuing as her voice carried over the whispers and comments.

"On the attack, perhaps during the Long Night itself we could drive them back, but even most winters we cannot invade the South. We could never hold it, and only with long sieges and the use of the largest of siege weapons could we take their castles. As for the Old Way, while I'd pay to see my sister hand Cersei her head, I'm afraid she's just not ready to take on Euron Greyjoy in single combat."

Sansa let herself smile at Arya's jape and the resulting wave of laughter and comments about the Red Wolf tearing Cersei apart with her bare hands. When they'd quieted, she stood, grasping her spear and raising it up before the conclave.

"I'm afraid genteel ladies don't tear their enemies apart with their bare hands; I'd use my spear, as Chella, daughter of Cheyk has taught me!" she pronounced to an approving grunt from her weapons teacher and a renewed wave of laughter from everyone else. She continued, "Nor do we care about the Southrons and their games, or their throne. We cannot ignore them, though; not even after Cersei's gone, for they have always sought the conquest of each other... and of us all; that is why the Riverlands has been fought over so many times! Many of our people who are not warriors have shown they have the courage to put their life on the line, just as our warriors have always done. The Old Way is that the leader pledges their life to fight for their people. I cannot fight the Mountain or Euron Greyjoy, but I can risk cutthroats or assassins being sent for me... and I can make Cersei risk the same."

She glanced over the conclave; some of the guests seemed a little confused, while the Northerners were solidly behind her. Between the Red Wedding and the Boltons, she had their full support for as long as these wars lasted. Those of the Vale, those were the critical players, now, and while she had a great deal of support there, she also had both rivals and to contend with their notions of honor. She raised her voice slightly.

"I will continue to encourage the use of assassins to guarantee honorable and equitably trading contracts to a level at which the Iron Bank believe sufficient to offer loans of the gold required to do business together, and to make agreements which will last for many winters to come. I would be delighted if an assassin would kill Cersei Baratheon or Euron Greyjoy; without them, we would almost certainly have only the Night King to deal with, and I would not see more lives of the North and the Vale and our other allies spent against those fighting out of fear when better ways are at hand," she said, pausing for a long moment before taking the tone Cersei used when making decrees; Baelish had nothing quite like it, but this was a time for a decree issued as if it were fact, "And I am opening an engaged to be guaranteed contract with the House of Black and White in Westeros on any monarch of the North, or the North and the Vale, whose people cry out for just vengeance! Let whoever would rule put their life on the line; we will not suffer monsters on the throne for long."

Bran handed Sansa a roll of parchment, which she unrolled as a guard carried a small chest to the table, opening it to show a large bar of gold and a handful of jewels inside. Arya withdrew a coin purse, upending it over the chest, silver and gold spilling into the empty space before she strode out from the head table, disappearing behind the cloudy wolf side of the screen, No One emerging from the black and white side, slowly approaching the head table, reading over the contract carefully as the lords and ladies turned back and forth, speaking with each other until No One signed the contract, taking it and slipping it under his vestments.

"The House of Black and White in Westeros accepts this contract. Anyone and everyone is welcome to make payment or partial payment on this assassination. When sufficient payment has been received, and the Many-Faced God judges there is a need for just vengeance against a monarch of the North, or the North and the Vale, then the contract will be executed by the Faceless Men, and the unjust monarch will be given the gift, no matter what face they wear," said No One, his deep tones ringing out over the suddenly silent hall. No One looked the conclave over carefully, then added one more statement, "As with any contract of this type, any payments may be made in public, or in private, to any priest or acolyte of the Many-Faced God."

No One closed the chest and took it back behind the screen with him, Arya returning to the head table empty-handed, sitting back down as if nothing had happened, aside from a hint of a nod to Bronze Yohn, who returned it as he stood, accepting a sheaf from Ser Lymond, from which he withdrew a set of raven scrolls, holding them high.

"My lady, Lady Winter, thank you. You may have learned many lessons from the likes of Queen Cersei and Lord Baelish, but you retain both honor and courage. You have shown that you have wisdom, as well, in council and as a leader. Lord Bran the Three-Eyed Raven and our Commander, Lady Winter both support you. I have been in correspondence with Lady Waynwood, Lord Corbray, and others at the Eyrie, the Bloody Gates, and Gulltown, and I say to this conclave that the Vale supports you, too!"

"Thank you, Lord Royce. The support of the Vale honors me, and I will seek to honor the Vale in turn," replied Sansa, maintaining a grave and dignified demeanor. That was it; the North was behind her, and the Vale had decided for her, thanks in large part to Lord Royce. Had she answered in a manner he deemed dishonorable, she would have an alliance for the wars, but no more. The politics were complete; she'd gained the Vale's allegiance by her past actions... and by her making sure that her future actions were constrained, that she could not become a monster. Not for long, at least. Sansa made the sign for thanks to her sister, then met Lady Mormont's eyes.

The Scorpion Bear stood, drawing her steel hatchet, pointing her sidearm at Lady Stark, her voice ringing out across the great hall, "I named Jon Snow as my king. He found another service, and is King in the North no more. There sits the only woman I mean to bend my knee to. The Red Wolf, Queen in the North!"

With that, she knelt on her right knee, hatchet head on the stone before her, her back straight as she stared up at Sansa, her posture perfect. With cries of 'Red Wolf', 'Queen in the North', and 'Queen of Winter' from those of the Vale interspersed with 'Queen of the Mountain and Vale', lords and ladies of both the North and the Vale followed suit in bending the knee. First the greater Houses and those sword directly to the Starks bent the knee; Royce, Reed, Manderly, and others. After that, those lesser lords and ladies sworn to directly to the greater houses bent the knee in turn, then those sworn to them until all those of the North and the Vale had bent the knee.

While the others were kneeling, Arya turned, accepting an open circlet of bronze with nine iron spikes, forged by Gendry from the drawings Lyanna and her Maester had found during her research into past Kings of Winter. Once all had knelt, she raised it up for all to see, then placed it atop Sansa's head, drawing her own sword and kneeling by the dividing screen, followed by the Lady of the Crossing and those women sworn to her bending the knee as well once they saw Lady Winter doing so.

After a moment, when the attention was on Sansa, Arya slipped behind the screen with her sword in her hand, and No One emerged out the other side, weapons invisible under his vestments. While those who had knelt were standing, swords and spears, staves and bows, hatchets and crossbows held high as they shouted, No One quietly made his way behind the table for the guests, finding a nice spot where he had a good view of Sarella, Kitty, and Alys, winking at the Princess as she looked up in shock. Queens were not a matter of interest for the House of Black and White; all died the same.

No One stood behind the guests, eyeing Sarella with interest, while also enjoying glances at Kitty and Alys, exactly as old Walder would have, then he leaned down to murmur quietly in an astonished Jamie Lannister's ear, "You don't look so high and mighty now. Not going to mock me anymore, eh? Heh heh heh!"

Once the commotion had died down and enough people had noticed that No One did not kneel, he returned behind the screen, Arya Stark strode out the other side with the slightest hint of an insolent shrug at her sister, who returned to watching the conclave after just one brief glance while Arya returned to her place at the head table.

Sansa smiled as the noise went on for another minute while the lords and ladies celebrated their renewed freedom as much as her coronation, if not more, then raised a hand to just above her waist, waiting another minute for the noise to die down before she was able to speak. The crown atop her head seemed heavy to her; while it wasn't actually heavier than the leather helmet she'd been wearing and training with, she was the ruling Queen now, named by her peoples, Queen in the North, Queen of the Mountain and Vale, and Queen of the Twins, she supposed, since the Lady of the Crossing had bent the knee once Arya had. The Free Folk weren't that interested; as far as they were concerned, nothing had changed. Patrek Mallister, she saw, was very interested in what was going on, if somewhat surprised; he hadn't been expecting anything like that... and where he was from, women in leadership positions was simply not done - Cersei hadn't been an example they approved of, either, nor the Dragon Queen, nor Yara Greyjoy.

Sansa watched as Princess Sarella stood and curtsied to her elegantly; it wasn't time yet to repay the Dornishwoman's support in the way they'd agreed; neither her own kingdoms nor Dorne were ready for that, especially after the... accident... one of the Dornish guards had had, slipping on an icy battlement and falling to his death on the way back from Maester Wolkan's chambers. She'd have to ask Arya what was going on with that; she was quite sure the Princess hadn't paid for a Faceless Man, and that guard... she didn't know who he'd been loyal to, but he had no loyalty to the princess of Dorne. The hall was quiet, now, and it was time to speak.

"You are very kind, my Lords and Ladies. Let me assure you that all the preparations you and all your people have been doing will continue uninterrupted; all contracts that have been made will continue unchanged, all loans will be repaid, subject only to the needs of the wars. The North and the Vale are ancient kingdoms, and I respect the laws and customs of both, having grown up here, and having lived in the Eyrie. I will not be able to rule both kingdoms"

"And the Twins!" came a call from the conclave to both approving laughter and deep nod from the Lady of the Crossing.

"And the Twins myself. Just as some Northern houses owe allegiance to another house, not directly to the Starks, the North and the Vale shall govern themselves, as they have for thousands of years, subject to the authority of the named monarch. While I love the North, I must step down as Lady of Winterfell; my soon to be good sister Lady Meera Reed will be acting Lady of Winterfell until such time as my brother's wife takes that role."

Meera stood, "Thank you, my Queen. I will fulfill the role of acting Lady of Winterfell as best I can... until tonight, when I marry Bran!"

Sansa smiled, nodding seriously, gesturing for Meera to remain standing, "I have great faith in you, Lady Meera. Lords and Ladies, the Seven Kingdoms had the custom of having a Lord Paramount for each kingdom, as my father was for the North, and Jon and Robin Arryn were for the Vale. Each kingdom but Dorne, who had the privilege of retaining their royal titles and being ruled by a Prince or Princess. I believe the North and the Vale deserve the same honor! My brother is the Three-Eyed Raven, and has set aside his rights to rule, so as the former Lady of Winterfell, I ask that once you marry, you lead the North as Princess Meera Stark."

"I would be honored, my Queen," said the acting Lady of Winterfell. She and Sansa had discussed this; both full titles would be bound to the Stark name, as the rulers of the North had been for thousands of years; as their Lords and Ladies often, and loudly, proclaimed. No house other than a Stark would rule, but Sansa would make sure she was seen to avoid the path of consolidating all power in herself that Cersei had done, that the Targaryen had done. The great houses would remain just that - great houses, ruling their own vassals even as they were ruled in turn by a Stark, just as they had been before Aegon Targaryen arrived in Westeros.

"Thank you, Lady Meera. Lord Royce, your skills in battle and your ability as a leader on and off the battlefield are well known, and your honor is unquestioned. We are at war, and while I love my cousin, and his father was a very wise Lord Paramount, I cannot in good conscience appoint him ruler of the Vale. It pleases me greatly to ask if you would lead the Vale as Prince Yohn Royce, my Lord?" asked Sansa, ensuring that her tone was one of honest respect... as she had learned from her mother and her father.

Lord Royce stood, looking around briefly to see the other high nobles of the Vale showing their support... some, he saw, begrudgingly, but showing support all the same, as his position was both not entirely surprising, and entirely unassailable. Even those who wished, like Littlefinger had, to use Sweetrobin's nature to their own advantage knew that strong and sure leadership was necessary in war, and that he had strong allies of his own. He replied, his voice carrying its own share of respect.

"I am also honored, my Queen. I would be glad to take up the mantle of Prince of the Vale, though I will not abandon my responsibilities as the commander of the cavalry here. The Night King is nearly upon us, and I will meet him on the field of battle! Lady Waynwood and Lord Corbray are very capable; I would propose that they continue to rule the Vale in my absence, just as they have done since I left."

"Of course, Prince Royce; they are both wise and honorable leaders, and you are the best cavalry commander in Westeros. We will need you on the field. Lady Winter, I trust No One in all the world more than you. You have forged our combined armies into a great and powerful force, you have ensured everyone has proper training, you have planned our campaigns and brought us the allies we need to survive, to win, and to thrive after the wars are over. Will you take up the position of Hand of the Queen?"

"Thank you, your Grace. I cannot in good faith accept your offer. The kingdoms and their people deserve a Hand who can devote their full time to the position, who does not come and go, who does not have other faces with their own responsibilities which must also be fulfilled. We have many capable military leaders; Prince Royce, Lady Meera, Lady Mormont, Skamund, the Lord Commander, Lady Brienne, the Hound, and others, all of whom have their own seconds who can lead when needed. A Hand cannot delegate their work in the same way, except by naming an acting Hand. Thus, I must decline," said Arya somberly.

While all that was true, Arya mused that she was also not a politician, she was a war-leader and an assassin, a general and a spy. She was not suited to listening to petty complaints without solving the issue immediately; that she would happily leave to others, especially since as a Queen of two and a bit kingdoms, keeping the lords and ladies and peoples of the kingdoms in willing alliance was vital; the Southrons would be quick to take advantage of any fractures. She would be able to keep them in line while she lived, certainly, though those farther away would test her. After she took the Many-Faced God's gift herself, however, things would become very difficult for whoever was left alive, for few would be pleased with what she'd done, and they would blame it on the Starks.

Sansa nodded gravely, "I'm sorry to hear that, Lady Winter. Lord Reed, you've been loyal to House Stark for longer than I've been alive. You fought with my father during Robert's Rebellion, and you've ruled the Neck well. I can think of no one else as suitable to be my Hand as you. Will you take the position?"

Lord Reed nodded, then approached the head table as Lady Frey handed the Queen the Hand's pin, to a small but growing set of murmurs of approval as the members of the conclave thought through their young and newly named Queen appointing a well respected elder to the position of Hand. Even if he was a crannogman, they'd known him for years, and what his children had done for Lord Bran was a matter of legend, too.

"I will, your Grace," he said, letting her put the pin on his tunic and moving to stand to the side of the table, where Arya had stood at the end of Lord Baelish's trial.

Sansa turned to Lord Manderly next, "Lord Manderly, you and your family have proven that great businesses can flourish in the North. You inherited the wealth of your House, and you have increased it since by your diligence in matters of trade. Will you take the position of Master of Coin?"

"I will, my Queen," said the large lord proudly, to his own selection of approving mutters. While some looked down on the Manderlys for their Southron faith, they could only be respectful, or envious, of the wealthiest house of the North, of its own heavy cavalry, and, in recent months, of its growing fleets and acumen with trade agreements. In the future, their fleets would be important to every trade agreement with Essos that had been, and would be, made... and for those who had asked Lord Manderly had given sage advice.

Suppressing her smile to show nothing but her genuine respect for the small bear in her expression and her voice, Sansa asked, "Lady Mormont, you have demonstrated unparalleled diligence in your research into the laws and traditions of abdication, not only depending on Maester Wolkan, but seeking out additional sources and spending hours reading them yourself. I can think of no one better suited to be Master of Laws than you. Will you accept?"

"I will," came the short reply from the Scorpion Bear. Prince Royce, Lord Manderly, and Lord Glover were the first, and loudest, to show their approval of Lady Mormont, though there was satisfaction throughout the conclave; all depended on the siege engines for their protection against dragons of any type, and they trusted her people, her leadership of them, and her dedication to the North and to what was honorable and right. That Lord Royce had chosen to foster his grandchildren with her was also a clear sign to those of the Vale of her character.

"Lady Winter, you have been Justice in the North; you will be Justice in all my kingdoms. We have all learned that we must know what is happening in the rest of the world, what they do and plan in secret, so we may defend ourselves from dishonorable attacks like the Red Wedding. Will you serve as Master of Whisperers?"

"I will serve when I wear the face of Arya Stark, yes," said Arya, to the quietest response so far. The North and the Vale may have learned that they needed such a person... but they still weren't comfortable with that need. There was, however, no dissent or disapproval shown, the reactions ranging from neutrality to quiet approval; they had all seen the youngest Stark girl take command of their military forces, had seen her train and fight, had experienced or heard how she trained and organized all their forces. Whatever they may have thought of a royal spymaster, there would be no disapproval of Lady Winter, not when the extinction of the realms of men was at their gates.

"Maester Wolkan, I understand it is the custom of the Archmaesters in Oldtown to appoint the Grand Maester. This is one custom I feel we must break with, for a group of old Southron men set apart from the world, who even until now have not done so much as turn a single page on their own to support the war against the Night King, are not capable of appointing a Maester we need. If the Maesters of the Night's Watch, the North, and the Vale, who have been studying and working for months for the survival of all our peoples would appoint someone capable, I will need the advice of a skilled Maester on the Small Council."

"I will see it done, your Grace," said Maester Wolkan, his voice nearly without a quaver.

"The Princes of the North and the Vale will always have a seat at the Small Council, when they are able to attend, for the purpose of representing the interests of their particular kingdoms. When they cannot attend, their seat will be held by a trusted delegate. The Lady of the Crossing has also bent the knee; Lady Frey, you too will have a seat for yourself or a trusted delegate, to represent the Northern Riverlands."

"Thank you, my Queen," replied Lady Frey gracefully. The response of the conclave to that was mixed between approval of Lady Frey by those she had trained with or who knew her well, subdued approval by those who she had worked with on Sansa's behalf, and being ignored as a person in favor of speculation about the 'Northern Riverlands'. It was true that the Twins was barely a stone's throw from the southern border of the Neck, yet were still surrounded by fertile farmlands that could help grow crops during summers to stockpile for the winters.

"Lady Brienne will take up the post of Lady Commander of the Queensguard when she returns; Lady Winter will remain in overall command of all our forces. Prince Royce, in all the North only House Manderly has experience with ships, and Lord Manderly has already accepted the post of Master of Coin. Who would you recommend as Master of Ships?" asked Sansa.

"Lord Grafton, your Grace."

"I remember him well; a good man, and honorable, but I have not the skills of a seaman. Lady Winter, you understand the navy. Do you agree with Prince Royce?"

"I do. I met Lord Gerold while traveling through our strongholds, and he understands naval matters well. He has been open to learning from the admirals that Braavos - the greatest naval power in the world - has sent us, just as Lord Manderly's people have been, and he has trained and organized his forces well," reported Arya. They'd already discussed this appointment in detail, including Arya's opinion that the Vale nobleman had trained his seconds well enough for him to travel.

"Very well; Lord Grafton is to be Master of Ships, under the overall command of Lady Winter during wartime, as Lady Brienne and all military forces will be. If he feels it necessary, he may remain in Gulltown managing the navy, though if in his judgment he can, there is a seat on the Small Council for him to sit in," said Sansa. She would avoid no little confusions and political games by making the chain of command crystal clear here and now to the entire conclave. This was no longer a de facto combined force, it was a formally organized one. In practice, there was no change, but anyone else who thought they might have gained power during the transition would be disappointed.

"Small Council meetings are suspended until the army of the dead has been stopped," said Queen Sansa with total assurance that the army of the dead would indeed be prevented from overrunning them all, "All other standing orders remain; all schedules remain the same, including mine. Queen Daenerys Targaryen of Meereen will be here in time for my brother's wedding; I ask that when you see her, you give her the courtesy of her title, as you would any other leader of an allied kingdom, and remember the vast stores of dragonglass she has provided, and that she has indeed brought her soldiers to fight the dead in good faith."

Sansa smiled slightly, "If the topic of the Iron Throne comes up, we of course give her our best wishes in her quest to depose Queen Cersei. If the topic of the North, or the Vale owing fealty to the Iron Throne comes up, refer her to me. That's my problem to deal with, now that you've named me your Queen."

Sansa listened to the the guffaws and comments of the conclave; one that stood out to her was Lord Flint's comment that the Red Wolf'd eat the Dragon Queen alive; he was proud of her, of course, since they were family, related through her great-grandmother Arya Flint. Sansa turned fully to face Arya, nodding gravely as she sat while Arya stood, her younger sister's voice carrying out over the hall commandingly even as the guards opened the doors to the train of servants bringing in enough food for the hundreds of lords and ladies.

"All right, enough politics! Military leaders and your seconds, up here; you're going to instruct the Lord Commander about our plans for the army of the dead. Everyone else, eat up and get back to work, we've still got a few hours before my brother returns and my other brother gets married, and there's still plenty to do! Her Grace, Queen Sansa is counting on us to be ready for what comes!"

************************

Jon looked a little nervously at the gathering clouds to the north as he flew through the air, trying to keep Rhaegal just behind and above Drogon and Dany. She'd been reading the book Arya had loaned to her and instructing him on what she'd learned; she'd told him of the specific roles for the members of a flight of dragons, just as there were specific roles in groups of soldiers. The front dragonrider was the leader, everyone else followed their path, and they commanded the flight. He and Rhaegal were the rearguard, responsible for her safety; should the Night King attack, he had to spot Viserion first, have Rhaegal roar to alert Dany, and keep the Night King away from her while she circled around to attack with tooth, claw, and fire.

He looked up and around, then down and around, again approaching what must be the same great ring of towers in the distance that he'd met his sisters beyond. This time, of course, the lead dogsled scouts were below, racing towards the line, while the treeline was much farther away, yet the watchtowers were the same, a great line of them, mile after mile, extending into the distance. As Dany flew back around the caravan far below in yet another wide circle, he turned Rhaegal to follow.

He didn't remember Sansa ever having mentioned a Lady Winter before, or even being interested in military leadership, but after he'd left the North in her hands, she'd clearly found someone to deal with the army. He'd never have imagined anything remotely like the kind of defenses White Harbor had had. He'd been on the Wall, seen the scorpions atop it, but hadn't thought through it. The Wall was eight thousand years old, and seven hundred feet high; it didn't need anything more. Winterfell was just as old... but it didn't have walls that high, and now that he'd seen the fieldworks at White Harbor, it was obvious more had needed to be done.

Arya, even had laid into him! She was just as fierce as he remembered, though where she'd learned things like training plans and military supplies, he didn't know, much less fieldworks. She'd always wanted to fight, to ride, to use a sword and a bow, but those commander's skills? Those weren't part of the young, fierce sister he remembered. Distracting him while Ghost jumped on him? That was.

The way she'd gone blank and still, though... that had shocked him. He could understand what Brienne had meant when she'd talked about Arya, though, how she sometimes was... just there. It sounded like she'd learned a lot of things since they'd all left Winterfell; she'd been gone the longest, and had come back the strangest... and he'd been stabbed to death! She'd learned how to fight, from the stories, and she wore... well, even he could see Sansa'd sewed her clothes, but why she carried all that steel, he didn't know. The dragonglass daggers he could understand, but the rest? He found Longclaw awkward enough to that he hadn't carried it regularly at Castle Black; her new sword was even longer; it must be even more awkward going around corners with it, especially at her size. Then again, he got stabbed at Castle Black while he was unarmed, so maybe she had a point.

But Arya was alive, Sansa was alive, Bran was alive, the Boltons were dead, and he'd gotten not just dragonglass, but actual dragons. Dragons! That he was riding! As long as he didn't fall off, at least. He'd have to ask Sansa about saddles; that Valyrian book had made reference to different types of saddles; apparently there were differences between dragon saddles, just as there were between horse saddles. Dany hadn't found what those differences were yet, but maybe she would soon. It'd be nice not to have to just hold on and hope he didn't slip!

Approaching the front of the caravan again, he could barely see the shape of the towers; if he had to guess, these were just like the ones one the coast and the couple he'd seen on just leaving White Harbor, with ballista on top. Gods, that was a lot of them; how they'd all been made, he didn't know. Well, that wasn't his problem; he hadn't asked to be King, hadn't wanted to be King, and he'd found a Queen he believed in, a Queen he loved, with dragons to burn the dead, and armies to fight them with.

He started to guide Rhaegal to the left to head west and then south again when Dany banked to the right in front of him, heading towards the towers instead of back around the caravan, though she kept the same height over the ground; much higher up than Viserion had been when the Night King threw that spear. He guided Rhaegal back to his place behind Drogon, flying north with the setting sun on their left, watching the line of towers below. He thought he heard a faint pattern of drumbeats between Rhaegal's wingbeats, but he wasn't sure. Beyond that line of towers was another, it seemed, the towers closer together; flying overtop he could see they were indeed armed towers. The ones in the treeline in the distance had a clearcut path from each tower to the next, and a clearing around each; just as the Night's Watch in ancient times had cleared the trees beyond the Wall, though the area around the watchtowers wasn't clear nearly as far as the Wall had been; the old rules said a mile from the wall! Many of the towers were in the middle of dark circles; not only trees but also snow had been cleared!

In the distance, a sparkle caught his attention; ahead, he could see Winterfell actually glittering in the evening light, the towers and walls somehow fully reflecting the sunlight; even Winter Town was gleaming. The Godswood was clear, the red leaves of the weirwoods stood out, colorful; he knew the other trees would have lost their leaves already. Around Winterfell and the attached Winter Town the land was darker than the surrounding snow, cleared for over half a mile from the walls, and closer were great black rings, obviously moats like White Harbor had, but completely encircling the place.

He thought back to the plans he'd made with Ser Davos and Tormund for the battle against Ramsay; he'd had trenches dug on his flanks to prevent a double envelopment... well, before he tried to save Rickon and they had to come out from the fieldworks to save him. Trenches were not moats; he couldn't imagine how long it had taken to dig even the smallest of the moats now surrounding the strongholds of the North.

Closer to the castle, tents and shelters covered the land outside the walls within the innermost and widest ring, then in the next many of the sections were full of animals. They'd need to get those people inside Winterfell before the Night King came; they were going to need the walls. The army of the dead hadn't stopped at the walls at Hardhome; they hadn't all broken through, either, they'd simply climbed over, so those moats weren't going to do more than slow them down.

Well, unless they lit them on fire like Grey Worm had said they might, he supposed. That'd hold the bastards off while the fire lasted, at least.

He could see the castle clearly, now; he'd never seen it like a bird before, looking down at it like this, but it... it wasn't the castle he remembered. The main towers were the same, mostly, but the Broken Tower had been repaired, there were no more sections of walls lacking crennelations, he could even see hoardings all over the place. Anywhere there weren't hoardings, there were machicolations, few of which had been there before, to allow the defenders to overlook the wall itself, dropping fire on the wights attacking the walls. New towers rose up at every corner of the walls that hadn't had a tower before; a few new stone towers, more wooden ones; some of the latter had stone walls starting to rise up around them, the tiny dots of workmen moving around them.

From towertop to town rooftop, siege engines dominated the skyline. The shapes of scorpions and ballista, as he'd seen at White Harbor, were everywhere, and there were the tall counter-weighted towers of trebuchets, like the drawings Maester Luwin had shown him long ago. One was even being lifted up the glistening side of one of the shorter inner towers by a gantry, even as the lead scout sleds from the caravan entered the castle through the great gates at full speed. Massive piles of supplies were everywhere, logs and barrels and bales stacked up as if they were small hills.

Daenerys flew in a wide circle above the edge of the great clearing around Winterfell, easily a mile from one edge to another, looking back and up to see Jon's reaction as best she could; that wasn't very much, though. She could see Rhaegal's expression, but not Jon's. There was activity everywhere below, starting in the treeline, where thousands of men were cutting down trees, with teams of horses dragging long logs or large sleds towards Winterfell at a trot, the snow around the logging operation darkened with the remains of the work. This high up, she couldn't see any real detail, but that was just the outer edges of the forest on Winterfell's western side.

Around the castle itself were thousands more men and horses as well, doing what she could not tell, but moving with purpose. The dragon-killers she could see were at least not pointed at Drogon, though Jorah's admonition about a single man with a crossbow came to mind. One man with a scorpion on a cart had brought Drogon down with just two shots, one of which missed entirely. Below were dozens of the things, and from what Jon's man Davos had said, those were far larger and more capable than what Cersei put on that wagon, maybe based on what Braavos had used to hold off the might of Old Valyria.

She circled around wide, looking down at the castle on her left with the orange glow of the setting sun on her right, illuminating the weapons Jon's sister Sansa had put on every tower and roof she could... even on the ground outside, she saw now as she spotted movement. A wave of small dots swarmed towards the castle from the South, led by a dozen large ones, the size of a two-horse drawn cart, casting long shadows over the ground as they approached the castle; she heard something carrying up, like drums but different, metallic. At that there was a sense of the ground inside the castle shifting and twisting oddly, the southern scorpions or ballista swiveling, and then a shadow arched out from the castle towards the approaching dots.

No, not a shadow; hundreds of arrows loosed at once from the castle, briefly shadowing the reflected sunlight from the bright, reflective walls, then again and again. A moment later she heard deep twanging noises; not quite what she'd heard from the scorpion when Drogon had been hurt, but very similar. Men were also funneling out across the moats at a few points; probably those sliding wooden bridges they'd gone over when leaving White Harbor. Coming to meet them from... she couldn't tell where, but there was a wave of men running inwards in that ring, and a cavalry force following along the inner moat in a tight formation, riding out on narrow land bridges between the ends of the short radial moats and the continuous rings.

Coming around to the southernmost edge, she lined out and flew straight back to the caravan as the main grouping passed between the giant rings of towers. Those had surprised her, too - they weren't just placed along the roads, they completely encircled Winterfell; from this height, she could see the entirety of the closer ring, and large parts of the outer one stretching out across the horizon.

The caravan itself had no less than eight of those scorpions spread out around it; Davos has said they were small ones, but so was the one that had hurt Drogon. She'd never seen two of them next to each other; they weren't like the the Unsullied, marching in close formation, or the Dothraki or the Second Sons, grouped up for easy conversation on long journeys. There was a pattern to them, seen from the air, as if an artist had drawn a picture with dogsleds, and they stayed as close to it as the terrain allowed. Riding with the Dothraki was a flowing experience, moving through the great grass sea. The dog caravan was like that with the columns in the middle winding over the snow, picking out paths she knew not how. Their outriders and guards were not, though, keeping to their positions even as they chose their own path over the snows alone or with one or two other smaller sleds.

Heading back to the caravan, she resumed the task of circling it closely; it was much less exciting, now that she was sure that there wouldn't be an attack. She'd seen the great gates of Winterfell; there had been Targaryen banners and a few animals a couple hundred yards in front of them; she'd land there when the caravan arrived.

These people had been training hard, according to their King's command, their Lord Protector and Warden's command, and she would show them that she, too, would fight for them, just as Jon did. Just as his sisters did, even; Arya had been every bit the warrior maid and an excellent rider, reminding her of the mentions of Visenya in the many stories of her ancestor Aegon she'd heard growing up. Sansa, even, had ridden out on her own - Tyrion had told her about the wheelhouse he and Varys had traveled in, that Cersei traveled in, and she'd remembered a few times she'd been in one when moving between the Free Cities as a girl. She hadn't been in one since she'd married Drogo, of course, and while Sansa hadn't ridden as well as a Dothraki, she rode well enough - and on snow, at that.

Both of them had handled spears casually, too; she hadn't missed how they'd driven the weapons into the snow. She wasn't sure why, but it had been polite, and for a horse that wasn't trained to stay put in the face of dragons, probably wise as well. A few of the Dothraki had had some interesting times chasing spooked horses when Drogon got antsy!

She started a gentle spiraling dive down as the caravan rode down slopes of snow; small detachments of cavalry had ridden out to the edge of the nearly cleared ground, turning to lead them in on twisting paths through the outer defenses. Some of the turns were obvious, avoiding small walls or mounds of icy snow, or planted spears sticking out of the ground, but some she couldn't see rhyme or reason to. Nonetheless, the leading elements were racing across wooden bridges now, heading to the castle gates.

"Ilagon," she said, looking back to make sure Rhaegal was carrying Jon down as well. She headed to the outer edge of the clearing with the Targaryen banners, and what she could now see were a pair of small goats, one each chained to the two poles, each at a corner of the near-island. As Drogon extended his wings and she was pressed hard against his scales while he slowed before his claws dug into the icy ground at the far corner of this near-island between the moats with a distinct crunch, she could see the goats each actually had a loaf of bread with white grains atop it strapped to their backs. Salted bread, even for her dragons. They had guest right in the Free Cities, just like everywhere else, but Sansa was taking it to extremes. Bread and salt, even for her dragons! No one had ever done that for her children before.

Besides them the caravan was passing over two bridges, some of those loaded with cargo racing into the main gates of the castle, the rest being guided to other areas outside the castle, including all the scorpion sleds. The sleds with her people were guided nearby just long enough to drop them off, then headed into the castle with their supplies.

"Jon?" she asked. Riding a dragon wasn't like riding a horse; you got sore in different places. Well, they could give each other a rubdown later, she thought with a grin.

"I'm all right; just a little knackered," he said, looking up at the icy walls rising up before him, at the one open door of the great gates, then at a small group of boys and girls that raced up to the stack of giant ice blocks atop an enormous bronze plate, pushed it through a quarter turn, then raced off elsewhere. The walls and hoardings were manned with hundreds of men that he could see, even as he could see activity everywhere, different pitches of horns and drums and whatever those metallic drums were sounding back and forth constantly, muted shouts from inside and outside the castle.

"You're home, Jon. Also, you should turn around," she replied, pointing behind him, prompting him to turn around and shout.

"Ghost! Down boy! Down! Don't jump!"

She smiled as he managed to avoid being knocked down this time; checking on the rest of her party, they were stretching and then brushing off the blown snow that had accumulated on them as they rode. The sky was darkening very rapidly, now, as she'd become used to in the past days; the lead dogsleds had simply lit a pair of torches and continued on for hours into the darkness, finding their way through the white wastes somehow. For now, though, she led the way over the next pair of bridges towards the great gates, Jon beside her, Tyrion behind, and then the rest following.

She looked around with interest as she came between the gatehouses; Winterfell wasn't as imposing as Dragonstone had been, but it had an imposing charm, she supposed, even if it was cold. The looks she received were... disappointing, really; there wasn't relief, or happiness, or really any kind of good cheer at her presence.

Jon looked up at the inner and outer portcullis. Like the gates, they were not as they had been when he'd left Winterfell. The castle he'd grown up in had been ravaged by the Greyjoys and the Boltons, had been recovering... and, while he was away, had been rebuilt anew, or so it seemed. He muttered to himself, "Four inches of cold rolled steel, by the gods."

"Jon?"

"Those are like the gates below the Wall; four inches of cold rolled steel. It'd take a giant to get through it."

Emerging into the courtyard, Dany felt her smile freeze on her face. Arranged was a greeting party, including Arya and a variety of other Lords and Ladies, as she'd expected. Even Brienne and the Hound were already there; they must have come in on one of the first sleds.

One thing was not as she'd expected; Sansa was wearing a crown!

Sansa was greeting her, Queen Daenerys Targaryen, Protector of the Seven Kingdoms, while wearing a crown!

A crown!

Sansa noted the stunned expressions on both Jon and the Dragon Queen's faces even as she kept the bulk of her attention on Tyrion and Lord Varys. The former looked equally stunned, while the latter... well, his expression hadn't changed, but his eyes had snapped to her crown, across the entire courtyard in little more than a flicker, and then up to the fully manned gatehouses behind her, to the fully ready crossbows on the platform below the equally ready ballista, before his gaze returned to her as if nothing was amiss. She was sure he recognized the precarious position he'd been led into, but if she'd not been looking at him during that precise fraction of a second, she'd never have seen it. A dangerous man, indeed.

She and Arya had listened carefully to the reports Mariya, Emilee, and Deranna had finished making just minutes earlier, having come in on the first dogsled. They'd had a few minutes to finalize their plans, adjusting a few small elements. Bran's visions were very powerful, but like the reports of a small child, were utterly lacking in either the context or the subtext of what was going on. She knew even more about her brother's amorous adventures now than she had before, but what that said about the Targaryen was also important. They'd even had time to greet Brienne and the Hound and give them the briefest of updates before the royal... the other royal party was upon them.

There was only one chance at this, and she'd hate to have to explain to Jon why his lover and the dragons had been slaughtered... but she also wouldn't, couldn't, let Varys in without challenge, either. A delicate balance... the kind Lord Baelish had excelled at. Next to her, Arya made the sign for yes while keeping her attention on the Dragon Queen, so Sansa proceeded as they and their councilors had planned. Keeping a gentle smile on her face, she held up the heavy silvered steel platter of bread and salt, speaking in her most welcoming tones before the silver-haired woman had a chance for shock to give way to rage.

"Welcome, Queen Daenerys! Your gifts of dragonglass to fight the dead have been very welcome, and it is gratifying to see you, your dragons, and your armies coming to aid the fight against the army of the dead! Rest assured that we all wish you the best in your quest to take the Iron Throne from Cersei Baratheon. Please, have bread and salt, and be welcome in our home. I've had the First Keep cleared for you, your advisors, and that portion of your supplies and the leaders of your forces that you wish to keep inside the walls. Once you're settled, I'll be happy to fit you and your advisor with gowns for Bran's wedding."

Jon glanced around, his own shock clear on his face, but extended his hand to Dany, gesturing for her to take bread and salt.

"The law of guest right is holy to all the faces of the Many-Faced God; it is a sacred bond between guest and host that neither will bring harm to the other for the duration of their stay. To break this bond invokes the wrath of god. This is not like the custom of safe passage; that is a custom of men, not god. Guest right does not have exceptions... like the one Razdal mo Eraz found himself and his gold caught in. Have bread and salt, and be welcome in our home," said Arya, her voice soft, though holding an undertone of reverence and deep meaning, as if the words were from a much deeper source. She watched Daenerys carefully, her own hands behind her. This would be the crux of it; either the foreign queen would take bread and salt and simmer, or she would let her anger boil over, as Hot Pie might have said... in public, in front of her lover, her own advisors, and most importantly, many strangers seeing her for the first time.

Daenerys stepped forward, away from Jon and her other advisors, striding across the churned up, frozen ground with shorter steps than usual, remembering how she'd slipped in White Harbor. The crown on Sansa's head was a simple thing, bronze and steel, swords pointing up even as they left the redhead's hair bare to the cold northern air. She tried to keep a regal demeanor as best she could in the face of this insult; by Jon's descriptions, this was not only part of the Northern court, but the men in leather-covered plate armor were of the Vale, a second kingdom defying her!

She took a piece of bread from the simple platter with a quick gesture, feeling it give beneath her fingers as she dipped it in the salt and ate it, a soft-faced noblewoman offering her wine on the opposite side of Sansa from Jon's other sister, which she took a long drink of.

She'd seen thousands of men on her way in, dozens of dragon-killing weapons, and now she was in the middle of them, her dragons on the ground behind her, outside the gates, under the eyes of the crews of those same weapons. She supposed Jon might have felt like this when he approached her at Dragonstone.

Well, she'd survived Robert's assassins, she'd survived Viserys's rages, she'd survived the deaths of her husband and son. She'd survived the Red Wastes, the treachery of Qarth, the Sons of the Harpy, and the incompetence of her advisors. She'd survive this, too.

"Thank you, Queen Sansa. My congratulations; you weren't wearing a crown when we met earlier," said Daenerys, trying to keep her anger out of her voice, so she wouldn't show weakness.

Sansa nodded slightly, hearing the biting tone from the shorter woman clearly in her words and demeanor; she was reminded of a time, long ago, when she'd been told she was the worst liar in King's Landing. This woman would never be able to handle the politics, not as she was now... not when those remaining had been dealing with, and surviving, Cersei for so long, not when they'd survived Joffrey, not when they'd survived Tywin Lannister.

"I hadn't been named Queen yet, your Grace. I'll be happy to tell you about it, or whatever else you have questions about, during the fitting. I'm sure your party is tired and cold; there is water heating in the First Keep, and we'll have meals brought in from the great hall for you and your people."

Sansa glanced at Arya briefly, seeing the sign for yes, and continued; they were past the most difficult part... the second most difficult part was coming, soon.

"Jon, welcome home," said Sansa warmly, handing her tray to a guard behind her as he glanced at Dany, then approached her and gave her a hug.

"Sansa, what's going on?" he whispered.

"Bran's waiting for you in his chambers," said Sansa in a normal tone, then murmured quietly, "We'll explain later, Jon."

He and Arya exchanged a hug as well, ignoring hilts digging into armor as they did so.

"Lord Tyrion, I'm glad to see my former husband looking so well. Thank you for your many kindnesses, including providing the designs for a saddle my brother Bran can use to ride even after he lost his legs. Please have bread and salt, and be welcome in our home," said Sansa, reclaiming her platter as she publicly announced that their former marriage was no longer in effect. If they'd thought to use that forced marriage against her, they'd need to think again - she wouldn't give that power to anyone ever again. In truth, she thought he looked drawn and sad, a pale shadow of what he'd been... and she could easily see the fear he was trying to hide, as well. She wasn't sure what all of it was... but he was wary of his Queen's reactions, at least, and it was the silver-haired woman he kept looking to.

He approached, hearing whispers as he did so; not many, but a few... there was one he could make out of 'Lannister', though several more he could make out were 'kinslayer'; not an epithet he'd heard directed at himself before, but, he supposed morosely, not one he could argue with.

Taking bread and salt, he ignored the whispers as he had during public events under his father's eye and greeted the sisters cordially, "Queen Sansa, I'm pleased to see you again. You as well, Lady Arya; I was saddened by your presumed death, and am happy to see you are indeed alive and well."

"I'm not a Lady," said Arya, seeing the sign for yes from Sansa, and continued, "Or a Princess. That's not me. If you must, though, I have accepted the title of Lady Winter."

Lord Varys reacted first, with the slightest widening of his eyes, for the barest of instants. Jon turned on the spot to stare at Arya, while Tyrion's jaw dropped slightly; his mouth remained closed, but he was clearly shocked. Daenerys simply narrowed her own eyes at the declaration.

"You're Lady Winter?" asked her brother.

Tyrion took the cup offered by a noblewoman he didn't recognize and drank deeply, handing it back.

"I am. Don't look so surprised; I already told you that you hadn't given any clear orders when you left!" retorted Arya.

Sansa let a slight amount of exasperation color her tone and expression, just enough for Varys and perhaps Tyrion to notice... and perhaps Missandei, if she was as perceptive as she was self-controlled.

"Lady Winter, Lord Jon, you'll have time to catch up later. Valar Morghulis, Grey Worm. Welcome to Winterfell; the discipline and skill of the Unsullied are legendary; we will be glad to have you as part of the fight against the Night King. Have bread and salt, and be welcome in our home."

"Valar Dohaeris," replied Grey Worm as he took bread and salt, moving behind his Queen and planting the butt of his spear on the frozen ground.

Sansa's voice turned cold and hard, "Lord Varys, I believe the last time we spoke, you said to me 'Your father has proved to be an awful traitor, dear.' Do you remember that, my Lord?"

Varys stopped moving as soon as he'd heard the change in Sansa's tone, even as he saw Arya Stark step forward, putting herself between Sansa and the remainder of Daenerys's party, one hand on her sword-hilt. He'd never expected those dragon eggs to hatch; no one could have foreseen it. Ever since then, he'd been falling behind; first in Essos while he had to contend with Littlefinger's machinations, then he fell behind in Westeros while going to Slaver's Bay after the Targaryen and her dragons, an area he had likewise not expected. Pentos, Myr, Tyrosh, Norvos, Qohor, even Vaes Khadoch and Khal Drogo's horde. He'd been building a network as best he could between the Queen's requests and the travels he'd been on, but he'd spent his effort on the South as the more important kingdoms to the game, and then once Jon Snow had arrived, he'd continued on that path.

He could see now that he had been extremely mistaken; the trip North had been one surprise after another, from the fleets and watchtowers of the Vale to the vanished little birds of White Harbor. And now, in Winterfell, even more moves he hadn't known about had been made by his opponent, and his own options taken away. He'd enjoyed outmaneuvering Lord Baelish in the Red Keep; it was possible, he now thought, that the home castle advantage had been more of a factor than he'd thought. Not only crowning a new monarch, but doing so in secret even from her own brother, and revealing the move only when they were well trapped. Truly, Littlefinger was one of the most dangerous men he'd ever known, and he was in Littlefinger's home castle, now, without a network to speak of.

"Your Grace, I am very sorry for my words. I had hoped both your life, and the life of your father might have been spared. You have my sincere regrets; your father was a man of honor, as few are in the capital," replied Lord Varys carefully, avoiding any movement. He'd grown up in the Free Cities, seen bravos fight many times... he'd hired assassins; never Faceless Men, true, but deadly nonetheless, and Arya Stark, moved like they did, carried her sword like an expert bravo, carried her knives like she was born to them, though only someone with the right family name would dare to do so in the presence of Westerosi nobility. Still, he'd known true experts with throwing knives - Bronn and Daario were both such men - and she held her free arm like they did, as well. Lady Winter, indeed; a double-edged knife, he suspected, but one more dangerous to him at this moment... especially since Petyr hadn't shown himself yet.

Arya heard his voice, calm and collected, but distinctive, and one she remembered. She thought furiously as she listened with her ears to all around her; Grey Worm was waiting, probably for the Queen's orders. Tyrion wasn't a threat on his own, and the Dothraki was in her line of sight as well; he was following the tone of voice well enough. The Spider's voice, though... that, she could place, now, as she couldn't when she was a child. She spoke, her voice as cold as Sansa's had been.

"Spider. You were beneath the Red Keep, with another man, with graceful footsteps. You said 'He's found one bastard already. He has the book. The rest will come.' He said 'And when he knows the truth, what will he do?' You said 'The gods alone know. The fools tried to kill his son. What's worse they botched it. The wolf and the lion will be at each other's throats. We will be at war soon, my friend.' He said 'What good is war now? We're not ready. If one hand can die, why not a second?' You said 'This hand is not the other. We need time.' He said 'Khal Drogo will not make his move until his son is born. You know how those savages are.' You said 'Delay, you say. Move fast, I reply. This is no longer a game for two players.'"

Arya stepped forward once more, making the signs for truth and you for Sansa to see as she presented herself as the obvious opposition and threat, keeping her left hand on her sword hilt. They'd needed a wedge to drive between Daenerys and Varys and rumors to ensure that he'd have as hard a time as possible gathering informants... and she had that, now, in addition to Sansa's own statement. If they were truly lucky, she'd be able to kill the Spider right here... but Daenerys would cling to what she thought of as hers. And, letting Sansa be the one to offer mercy on the Dragon Queen's request, her sister would see as an acknowledgment of political power, as would the others watching.

"I didn't recognize your voice then, and though I warned my father, he didn't understand. Not really. Now I know it was you and another. You knew who had tried to kill Bran. You knew what the Lannisters were planning... and you haven't been given guest right, not yet."

Daenerys spoke, then, her own voice sharp as she listened to what was being said, "I will be quite sure to ask Lord Varys of these events, as I find myself very curious, hearing about them for the first time now. However, he is my advisor, in my service, and his skills are quite valuable to me."

Sansa took up the conversation, making sure what was happening would be clear to even the least subtle of her lords and ladies, "Queen Daenerys, you wish for him to be offered guest right?"

"I do."

Sansa held out the platter, "Very well; as a token of our esteem for you, and at your Grace's request. Lady Winter? Lord Varys, please have bread and salt."

Arya took her left hand off her sword hilt and stepped back with clear reluctance, returning to Sansa's side as Lord Varys approached and partook of a small amount of salted bread and wine, then went to stand beside Tyrion, to all appearances perfectly composed even now.

"Missandei, we've heard of your remarkable gift of languages. Please, have bread and salt and be welcome in our home."

The young woman with darker skin than even Princess Sarella did so with great composure; she hadn't reacted at all to any of the happenings so far, beyond the occasional look at Daenerys and Grey Worm.

"Qhono, the skill of the Dothraki horse archers is well known; we will be glad to have you in the battles against the Night King. Please have bread and salt, and be welcome in our home."

Sansa watched Tyrion out of the corner of her eye; just as he had shown when she greeted Grey Worm and Missandei, she saw surprise in his eyes. They'd given hints before, in the wording they used for the messages they'd sent via the Gulltown fleet, but now they were laying it out. It wasn't the best way to use power; that was to do so with sudden thoroughness, as Cersei had shown her father. It was, however, an excellent way to show power, and to give fair warning that they had far more knowledge than they let on. They'd shown their military power; now she was showing other forms of power. This was not the North the Dragon Queen and her advisors had been expecting, she could see. This was the North and the Vale united and reborn out of the ashes, mistakes, and treacheries of the past, who had learned many lessons, and learned them well.

"Ser Davos, welcome back. Thank you for doing your best to advise Lord Jon wisely; your quarters have been kept for you."

At Sansa's gesture, a small girl in furs ran up to the Dragon Queen. She saw Jon start at her appearance as he recognized her; when she'd spoken to the girl, she'd mentioned her admiration of Jon, who'd fought with her mother Karsi at Hardhome. Her mother hadn't made it, but the girl was grateful that she and her sister Willa had been saved by the ships he'd brought.

"Johnna will guide you to the First Keep, of which the entire interior is at your disposal. When you're ready, she can bring you and Missandei for the fitting; I think you'll enjoy the gowns I've made for you. Jon, she'll take you to Bran's new quarters after you and Queen Daenerys have settled in, so you can see him while she's being fitted."

Daenerys stalked after the small girl, followed by her people, through more and more baileys and guardhouses, past more and more guards and civilians. People were packed everywhere, and where there weren't people there were mountains of supplies. Where there were neither were cages of chickens piled high around small flocks of goats and sheep, all packed into the castle until sometimes only narrow paths were left; in some cases there were even stairs up until they had to walk over the tops of stacks of barrels.

After the undignified walk, they came to a square-cornered keep inside the larger castle, a shorter wall on the left above which rose great, bare branches, and behind them red leaves high in the air; by Jon's description, that was the Godswood. Inside were a trio of maids, the lead one stepping forward and bowing deeply. Behind her, the blonde and the stocky, black-haired girl bowed as well; none of them were very pretty, but they were still a welcome sight; she didn't want to overburden Missandei.

"Your Grace, welcome to the First Keep. The acting Lady of Winterfell has assigned us to be your maids. I'm Dania, and I'll be your first maid. This is Caryss, and this is Leriah, who will be assisting me in caring for you and your party. If you'd like, there's fresh bread and water to drink here, and we have clean cloths and pails of hot water if you'd like to bathe. We have a fire lit in your solar and your bedchamber, for you and your party."

************************
 
Last edited:
25 Findings and Fittings
Brienne strode across the strip of land left between the ring and the other trench stretching nearly between it and the next ring out, looking down into the moat.

"See that, Pod? Hedgehogs and spears, even small walls inside the moat to do additional damage and to keep anyone who falls in from moving freely at the bottom. Most people can't take a long fall, and armor's not very good at protecting against them," lectured Brienne, looking around at the vastly expanded fieldworks and camps.

When she'd left, the inner moat and the one directly adjacent to the walls were being dug, but the camps hadn't been needed yet. Now, they looked nearly permanent; roofs atop walls of ice and snow, trenches before ramparts of packed snow covered in thick, solid ice around each camp that would have done any army she'd seen proud even as they paled into insignificance compared to the overall fieldworks. Those hadn't been on the plans Lady Arya had drawn up, though looking at a few people working on one, those had been built by each House on their own; the palisade roofs were of much smaller planks and branches bound together and glazed with ice; she suspected those were either pieces designated for firewood, or what each House had gathered on their own. In the South, they might have been painted, stained, or decorated; in the North, the ability to burn the wood safely was valued far more than its looks, and Maesters didn't approve of burning paint or stain inside buildings or tents.

"I see, my Lady. It'll be just around the next corner," said Pod.

"How do you know how to navigate these camps, Pod? You were with me the whole time; who told you where the Night's Watch was?" asked Brienne.

"Nobody told me. It's set up normally. I mean, the way Tywin did it. The way I'm used to."

"Tywin Lannister?"

"Yes, my Lady."

"Why would Lady Ar... Winter set up her camp the same way Lord Tywin did? How would she have known?"

"I don't know, my Lady. I never heard anything of where she learned, well, anything, other than Braavos until we got back."

They continued over another land strip, then turned away from Winterfell to cross over a wooden bridge that was rolled out over the moat onto a nearly desolate section of the second ring, with only a few dozen men on it. To their right was a flock of sheep, to the left another empty section.

"My Lady, what do you need of the Night's Watch?"

"I'm not a Lady. Tell the Lord Commander that Brienne of Tarth is here to see him."

"Yes, my... yes."

Nearly as soon as the man had disappeared into a tent in the middle of the remarkably well ordered camp, Jamie Lannister came out, moving towards them quickly, looking both of them over before turning his full attention to Brienne.

"Come, come; I have the finest of water for you and Pod! I'm... I'm sorry about how we parted, but I'm glad to see you're in good health. I looked for you when I arrived; they said you weren't back yet, so I worried. I didn't think I'd beat you here," said Jamie Lannister, escorting them to the tent and pouring three cups of water.

"Queen Daenerys wished to gather those of her forces who were ready first, and the winds were unfavorable for the entire trip. Gods, I thought it was cold here before!"

"I'm afraid I don't have a fire; not until nightfall. A private tent and a steward is the extent of my privilege, now. It's a promotion from being a Kingsguard, really," replied Jamie.

Pod asked quietly, "How did you end up Lord Commander of the Night's Watch? That's... not what I expected."

"Cersei lied to you, to everyone. I was in the middle of planning the march north with my commanders when Cersei stopped it. I... well, I've always wanted to be a Kingsguard, to have a worthy entry in the White Book. To be worthy of a worthy entry. There is no Kingsguard, not anymore, only Qyburn's creations... but I can still strive to be worthy. Ser Barristan once told me that the best of the Kingsguard overcame their flaws, did their duty, and died with their swords in their hands. I remember that they overcame their flaws; not that they had none. I have many flaws... and I am still trying to overcome them, but I know I can do my duty here, keep my word to fight for the living."

"I'm glad you're here," replied Brienne warmly, "You didn't upset Sansa or Arya when you arrived, did you?"

"Upset them? I thought they were going to kill me for a few minutes! I would have deserved it. I still deserve it, what I did, but instead they sent me to the Godswood just in time to be sworn into the Night's Watch, and be elected Lord Commander. The the young one tells me I'm to be the strategic commander for the infantry, and to learn to handle the logistics. My father would have laughed; logistics is mostly reading and writing lists."

Brienne looked at him carefully, trying to square up what she knew of who Jamie really was with what she knew Sansa was... and what she was learning Arya was.

"Did they sentence you to the Night's Watch, Jamie?"

Jamie looked back at her, then at Pod for a moment, then shook his head with a fond expression, "No, I volunteered. It seems a good place to fight for the living... and for a man who has committed crimes to atone for them, as my traveling companions thought. You didn't think they'd sentenced me... most people would have."

"I know you better than most people."

"So do I. You're a good man, Lord Commander," continued Pod.

************************

Lord Varys strode through the empty first keep, the sounds growing louder as he approached the main entrance; in sharp contrast to the now-quiet inside where Missandei and Daenerys were being bathed with soft cloths and warm water from buckets, his Queen's anger and indignation clear for all with the wit to see. Outside was a bustle of activity, purposeful and constant; he'd never quite seen its like, sounds of military training blending with sounds of construction, supplies being moved around, maids and servants taking care of the many needs of an overpopulated castle. There were even a handful of people sitting against the walls or on the piles of supplies, eating or napping, though even as he watched, an old man called for another group to get back to work.

Glancing to the right as he exited, he nodded politely to the guard stationed there. Unusually, only one guard with a spear; the other was across the way and carrying a cocked crossbow, back to the wall, next to a stack of barrels; far enough apart that a single cutthroat wouldn't be able to kill them both unless very skills with thrown weapons... and then the guards on the walls, some of whom were facing inwards, not outwards, or the other guards on the other gates would see. They, like nearly everyone he'd seen, were somewhat grubby, hard-worn, but alert and active; not at all the showpieces most monarchs used.

Oddly, the guard across the way's goats foot crossbow had a dragonglass-head bolt. He thought about that for a moment; it'd be nearly completely worthless against a knight, but their most armored fighter was Grey Worm, and his armor was fairly light, and the range was close. Ser Jorah had only partial armor and was in White Harbor... A narrow bodkin would have been better against any of them than the brittle dragonglass, which made it an odd choice, given the obvious threats. Perhaps it was a show of their use of the dragonglass Daenerys had sent, or perhaps they were taking precautions against the dead even inside the castle. Wights could, he supposed, be raised inside... or dropped from above, based on Jon's stories.

Magic. He hated it.

Turning to the guard, he asked softly, "I'm afraid I didn't see Lord Baelish when we came in. Has he left the castle?"

The guard gave Lord Varys a very strange look, then shrugged, glancing around at the many people in the courtyard; some resting, some sleeping, some eating, some jogging with purpose before calling out, "Ellisha! Spider wants ta know if Littlefinger left the castle."

A chambermaid came over, a short dragonglass head spear with two large pails of water hanging from the shaft held easily over her shoulders, also giving Varys a very strange look, almost puzzled, "Of course he din' leave the castle. What'ja wanna know for?"

"He's an old friend of mine; I'd like to see him, if that's possible, Ellisha."

The chambermaid and the guard exchanged a look, then the maid shrugged, went over by the wall of the First Keep, lifting the spear up and over her head with a smooth heave, slipping it out of the handles of the pails and then turning to stride off, "Well, come on, then. I'll take you to where I last saw him."

Lord Varys followed, concerned now. If he had to guess, something had happened to Lord Baelish; imprisoned, perhaps. It had to have been recent; he'd definitely spotted little birds who worked for Baelish in White Harbor, and even one here in the castle, and they were certainly still spying. Those looks, though... there was something happening.

Something more happening; he'd missed an entire coronation - something apparently set up to happen just before their arrival, making it difficult to have heard the whispers ahead of time. Yet... he hadn't heard many whispers at all; there'd been one purge of his agents after another, year after year, from the Ironborn to the Boltons and now it appeared Littlefinger was moving closer to his endgame; these were bold moves he'd been making. For now, he was being led away from the inside of the castle; this was one of the outer courtyards, near the great hall; one that had been converted to house a large, multistory wooden building used as a stables. Then the chambermaid stopped, glanced at the gates and the building, then took two steps over and swung her speartip down to point at... nothing, just a patch of frozen ground no different than any other.

"Here's where the very last drop of blood fell from the hem of the Red Wolf's dress; the very last place any of Littlefinger was ever seen!" said the chambermaid, her voice low and dark as she spoke with excitement, moving the spear to point dramatically at the gatehouse leading to the great hall, "His body, throat cut to the bone by Lady Winter herself, vanished under a pile of corpses that reached to the ceiling as Lady Winter and the Red Wolf held trials for all the traitors, one after the other! A thousand men were sent to the Wall to face the Night King, and the cells overflowed, so the rest were locked into the deepest levels of the crypts! Even now, you can sometimes hear their pleas for mercy coming through the ground! The Red Wolf spent the rest of the day with the blood of Littlefinger and the rest of the traitors frozen onto the icy hem of her dress."

"That must have been difficult to clean up after," replied Varys quietly as he considered what he'd just heard.

"Oh, that was months ago," she said. With a curtsy and a dip of her head, the girl shouldered her spear and looked back over her shoulder as she walked off, "Beggin' your pardon, m'lord, I must return to my work."

Varys turned to look around at the others close enough to hear the chambermaid's tale; he saw expressions of boredom, of those who had ignored it, of agreement and of satisfaction. Exaggerated, perhaps, but true. As he turned to see more, something caught his eye. There, in the deep shadows between gatehouse towers, he could see the small figure of Arya Stark, staring at him, expressionless and motionless as she stood against the wall, dark brown leather cloak blending into the shadows well. Lady Winter, indeed. Either this was a very deep game, or a girl of eight and ten who'd vanished completely from Cersei's purge years ago and returned the first First Sword of Westeros, and a girl of twenty who'd been a captive of one kind or another since she was three and ten, had outplayed Lord Baelish, to his death.

Well, he'd always desired Catelyn Stark, and had started to desire Sansa Stark as a replacement, nearly as much as he wanted power. It looked like his desires had caught up with him, in the end. With a small bow to the Princess, he returned to the First Keep; this was not the time to seek out more knowledge, not under that gaze.

Arya watched Varys leave, then strolled out into the courtyard as soon as he'd passed out of sight, smirking slightly. He'd managed to get one of the better storytellers, at least. While she stood there for long enough to make sure the rumors of her keeping an eye on the Spider would spread correctly, she wondered if he'd found the story as entertaining as she did. The last time she'd heard it, it was only five hundred men sent to the Night's Watch, though it was the tortured screams of starving men coming from the crypts. Well, whispers and rumors were like that. Unreliable, and they grew in the telling until truth was buried under lie. She'd follow his trail, and then go see the Lord Commander of the Night's Watch.

Once Varys returned he found Tyrion and simply gestured with a tilt of his head before leading the Hand down the stairs to the cellars. His little birds had given quite comprehensive reports on all the major castles over the many years he'd been in the Small Council chambers, and he knew there was a place they could talk unheard. A bit musty, probably, but they could bathe after.

He stopped dead, staring at the obviously new stonework before him... and the folded piece of parchment pinned to it, with a drawing of a spider on the front.

"What is it?" asked Tyrion, before he came around from behind Varys and spotted the note, "It appears to be for you."

Stepping past Varys, the Hand took the note and opened it, reading aloud, "There are many places guests don't go in their host's castle. There's no signature."

Tyrion folded the note up, asking, "What does it mean?"

"We've come to a dangerous place, my Lord. Behind that wall is, or was, a secret passage. I don't think I'll be finding out whether it's still there or not. I did find someone to take me to Lord Baelish, though."

"And how is my old friend the Master of Coin?"

"Very dead. For months, apparently, or so the whispers say."

"Is there anything we actually knew about what's happening here still true?" exclaimed Tyrion, frustrated. The Queen was none too happy with him, and after the young Stark girl's statements when they came in, Varys wasn't in good favor with her, either. A dangerous place indeed; he had few allies here; though Jamie was supposed to be here, or be here soon, at least. If nothing else, he'd actually left Cersei, which was... unexpected, to say the least. Cersei lying about sending her armies? As he thought about it, that wasn't exactly surprising, though he'd hoped she had

"The army of the dead appears to still be coming."

"Well, that's good!" said Tyrion sarcastically.

"You didn't ask only for the good things, old friend. A word of advice; watch out for the younger Stark sister. She is more than she appears."

"Really? Because Lady Winter appears to be the next coming of my brother; talented with her sword and a good leader of men. Probably too brave, just like Jamie, too; he charged Drogon, did I tell you that?"

"She's the one that killed Littlefinger. Her sister was present as well; they apparently had a trial for him, which he didn't walk away from. Nor did his own little birds," said Varys, choosing not to mention her watching him from the shadows. He'd overhead some comments about a Small Council; he suspected she was Master of Whisperers, and he hoped something of a professional courtesy would be reciprocated.

"That seems unusually ruthless and thorough for Starks. So, your vast network of spies?"

"Somewhat less vast, regrettably," replied Varys, "It would also appear that it might be considered wise for me, at least, to stay well within the bounds of a good guest. You did notice that I was offered guest right somewhat reluctantly... and without being welcome in their home?"

"I did. Even with everything else, that stood out. The woman who was offering wine; do you know her? She seemed placed unexpectedly close to Queen Sansa," asked Tyrion.

"I do not. From the sigil, I'd guess a Frey offshoot; perhaps a bastard daughter of the house, or a daughter or granddaughter who married a bastard and is forming a new house. Sansa Stark trusts her, that much is beyond doubt. That's very interesting, given what the Freys did to her family."

"She has a kind heart. Or she did, anyway... but I don't believe her to be a fool. Did you find out who this Underfoot we heard about when we landed is?"

"No; that's not a question for castles. I felt it prudent to return here, after I found out what had happened to Lord Baelish, and that it happened so long ago."

"Isn't that your job, to know those things?"

"It is. But... perhaps not in this place, at this time."

************************

"Lady Winter is here," announced the Lord Commander's young steward as Arya stalked into the tent, having listened to the conversation as she approached, the canvas doing nothing to muffle the sound.

"Kingslayer!" cried out Arya.

Jamie sighed, turning towards the entrance and starting to reply as he was interrupted.

"Not you. You killed an unarmed old King in a throne room; anyone can do that," said Arya, pointing to Brienne dramatically, "She killed an armed and armored warrior King, one of the great generals of Westeros, on the field of battle! Now, that's a real Kingslayer!"

"Oh, my mistake," replied Jamie, turning to Brienne with a teasing smile, "Brienne, you didn't mention killing a king. Now, don't tell me, let me guess... Stannis Baratheon, in an epic duel!"

"It wasn't like that," said Brienne, turning her head and looking down as she remembered his last words - 'do your duty'. User of blood magic or not, he'd faced his death with dignity, crippled and dying.

Jamie reached out, putting his flesh and blood hand on her shoulder, and spoke softly, "It rarely is. When it is, treasure it. Mostly... it's not."

"Can't be, anymore. There's no warrior kings left, nor true warrior queens, just two politicians, an amateur dilettante, an blaspheming abomination, a hopeful ex-raider, and a hopeful academic," said Lady Winter.

"Well, I suppose that's true. Cersei wanted to be a warrior queen... but we don't always get what we want, do we?" said Jamie sadly, thinking of who his sister had been, long ago when they'd traded clothes to trade lessons, of his own dreams of being a great swordfighter, honored and respected. He'd had one of the three, for a time; now he had none of them.

"Your father would have been proud of what you're doing now, Jamie," said Arya quietly, remembering her many conversations with Tywin as she looked over at the crude desk in the center, piled high with paperwork.

"Don't be cruel; my father was never proud of me. I never did what he wanted, after all."

"Do you remember when the Maester told your father you had an affliction, that you'd never be able to learn to read and write? When he spent four hours every day with you, working on your reading and writing? He said you hated him for a time, a long time... but you learned. He wasn't proud of what came easily to you, he was proud of what you worked for, of what he spent his time working with you on. You've been a leader, now; how valuable was four hours a day of Tywin Lannister's time? He spent that, on you, and now you're using his lessons to defend the living, to etch the legacy of the Lannisters firmly into the tales of the second Long Night."

"My La... Lady Winter, while I agree Jamie's creating a worthy legacy now, how do you know what Tywin did before you were born?" asked Brienne, looking between Jamie and Arya with a thoughtful expression. She'd heard a little of Arya's travels from Gendry and the Hound, but certainly nothing like that... Harrenhal, it had to be, but how would she have overheard Tywin Lannister's conversations?

Arya cocked her head as if she was puzzled, "By talking with Tywin, of course. How else would I have learned something like that? There's nothing unusual about it; that was before I learned to change faces properly."

"And how did you come to talk with my father? You disappeared from King's Landing long before my father returned," asked Jamie, confused.

"I spoke with him every day from the day he arrived at Harrenhal to the day he left. I was his cupbearer the entire time."

"So, that's why the camp feels so familiar," said Podrik while Jamie and Brienne stared at each other in shocked silence.

"Just so. I learned a lot from him, from being at his war councils and hearing the reports of his scouts, his analysis of my brother's tactics and strategies, his analysis of his own, and from his letters."

Jamie Lannister gaped at her, then threw back his head and laughed at the thought of his father having unwittingly trained Arya Stark in warfare, never once having realized who she was. Gods, his father would have been so embarrassed to learn he'd never noticed who his cupbearer had been!

************************

Missandei followed Daenerys as her Queen stalked through the dark castle corridors, glancing to her left to give Grey Worm a small smile as they followed the page who continued running out ahead then stopping, blatantly waiting, as if the royal party should be moving faster! Her Queen stride quickened slightly in irritation, as they were passed by group after group of people on her way to Queen Sansa's chambers; guards and merchants, children and servants, until the only people were guards standing; spears ahead of her rang on the stone as they all climbed the stairs easily; the Great Pyramid was considerably taller, if much, much emptier.

She felt better after having a chance to bathe, though she knew her Queen was less pleased; she suspected Daenerys had been imagining immersing herself and soaking in a hot bath as she'd grown used to in Slaver's Bay, not wiping down, though at least the water was hot, which was pleasant in and of itself. Her Queen's anger at finding the North was not her kingdom had only exacerbated her annoyance at, well, everything else.

Once they'd traveled down a long stone corridor past three more guards, a thick wooden door opened inwards after all three of them had been announced, though the guard in front of the door spoke to them.

"Queen Daenerys and Missandei only; Grey Worm, you may enter to inspect the room for safety, but then he must exit; he can stand guard down the corridor, if you like, or we'll send a messenger to fetch you."

Missandei entered behind Grey Worm; inside they saw three desks, shelves full of books and raven scrolls and parchment, sets of empty chairs... and only two small lanterns and a candle burning; the fireplace was not just out, but cold, with no evidence of fire to be detected. The door had been opened after a moment by Arya Stark, who was wearing not the outfit of before, but a similar one in charcoal grey; fine leather tunic and breeches not quite fitting right yet, and without a cloak or any weapons but a long, sheathed dagger held by that same sheath in her right hand.

Missandei watched Grey Worm look the room over professionally; Lady Stark was knitting a thick scarf, two long needles moving gracefully in her hands; the sisters were the only two people in the room. A set of weapons and equipment was at the far side of the room; on this side were a few padded staves against the wall between rolls of cloth, skeins of yarn, and piles of papers. She saw Daenerys nod to Grey Worm, who left as Arya closed the door, settling the bar back in the brackets.

The younger Stark spoke dryly as she set the sheathed dagger down on a shelf beside the door and strode back to her sister, pointedly placing herself well out of reach of the weapon she'd deliberately shown to them, "I don't know about you, but I'm not undressing when just anyone can walk in on me."

Sansa looked up, assessing the Dragon Queen's mood and setting the knitting she was doing on the table before her, placing the long knitting needles with their hidden blades atop it in easy reach, her voice soft and non-hostile as she spoke, courteous, but without being apologetic, "Queen Daenerys? I'm almost done with Arya's, but if you'd prefer Grey Worm be able to walk in, I can finish with my sister after we're done. I imagine you have some questions"

The translator stayed where she was; she noted that the door was covered in thick furs, not a hint of even the doorframe showing. While that blocked the drafts she'd noticed in the First Keep, the room was still cold, it was at least warmer than outside was. She shivered even so; the North was a cold, cold place. The translator listened as her Queen spoke harshly, her anger obvious to an ex-slave who had learned very harsh lessons about recognizing the moods of the powerful around her, the Masters. None of the other three women in the room were Masters, but powerful? They were certainly that. Her Queen she knew well, who could see answers that nobody else could, and one whose anger was kept under far better control than nearly any of the Masters she'd known. Her Queen was dangerous like any ruler, with her dragons, her Unsullied, and her Dothraki, all of whom had chosen to follow her.

The other two she did not know much about. The younger, slipping the tunic over her head and her fine breeches off, was a warrior, as she heard from the bravo. Very clearly a warrior, now that she was dressed only in her smallclothes, showing as little discomfort in her nudity as any bedslave, though her body had incredible muscle definition. She'd seen a handful of acrobat slaves from Yunkai with arms and legs much like Arya's, compact, bred and trained to be physically powerful, coupled with grace and agility, their ability to jump and leap without peer.

Arya Stark had battle wounds; most were old, the slender scars of stab wounds in her abdomen to the side of one vicious slice all the way across, and a large, ugly squareish scar; more scars than Grey Worm had, even. A few fading yellow bruises, and one vivid purple bruise running along her ribs, just under her breast, obviously fairly new.

Missandei remembered well the tale of the First Sword's duels; this woman was trained with the sword and dagger to an exceptional level, as Grey Worm was trained with the short sword and the three spears, and she could see that sword and the bandoleer of knives on the other side of the room, just as she could see the outfit she'd been wearing in the courtyard piled up on a table by them as Arya handed the new outfit she'd just taken off to her sister, who started altering it.

The translator knew she was a tall woman, but the redheaded Stark was two inches taller still, and utterly composed even in the face of the ire of Queen Daenerys, adjusting the soft grey leather as she provided every appearance of unconcern in the face of a Queen's anger... another Queen, she supposed. Truly, the ways of this land were strange, and the people stranger still; that they were rejecting their rightful ruler was apparently the way of this land, though the manner in which they'd done so was both underhanded and insulting!

"You are in rebellion against your rightful Queen! Have you forgotten who I am? Missandei, tell them," said the Dragon Queen harshly, glaring at the redhead.

"You stand in the presence of Daenerys Stormborn of House Targaryen, rightful heir to the Iron Throne, rightful Queen of the Andals and the First Men, Protector of the Seven Kingdoms, the Mother of Dragons, the Khaleesi of the Great Grass Sea, the Unburnt, the Breaker of Chains," she recited with practiced ease and pride in the woman she'd chosen to serve.

"This is Sansa Stark of Winterfell," said the warrior Stark, leaning casually on the table in her smallclothes, adding with a roll of her eyes, "the Red Wolf, Queen in the North, Queen of Mountain and Vale, sunny-day-with-light-snow-and-a-gentle-breeze-at-the-end-of-spring-born. Also, when you retell her titles down South, Missandei, don't forgot the Rhoynar; they're usually mentioned after the Andals and before the First Men."

"You think this is funny?" asked Daenerys as Missandei kept her face still; she hadn't seen her queen mocked like this, insulted like this since Razdal mo Eraz had slapped her on the ass after he threatened the queen! The warrior hadn't done that, at least, but titles were important; using them to ridicule was another affront.

"Enough, Arya," said Sansa gently, "Queen Daenerys, as we said, we'll be happy to talk, to answer your questions; your outfits are on the table by the door when you're ready. I'm afraid we've been somewhat pressed for time with the imminent approach of the Night King, and we've grown used to wasting as little time as possible. Now, you say you are our rightful Queen. On what grounds do you base that?"

"Jon, your King, bent the knee!" exclaimed Daenerys. They knew that; she'd read the raven Jon had sent them herself when he'd showed it to her just before he sent it!

"Did he? When?" asked Sansa, non-confrontationally and with apparent puzzlement.

"After I saved your brother's life from the Night King; after Viserion was killed while I did so!" said the Dragon Queen. She'd lost one of her children saving Jon's companions and that wight; Jon had even sacrificed himself so the rest of them could escape. She'd thought him dead, until he arrived at Eastwatch on his own!

"We thank you for saving the idiots from their foolish and ill-planned quest; we do love our family, and that was generous of you. Which knee did he bend?" asked Sansa calmly.

"What?" asked Daenerys, confused.

"His right knee, or his left knee; which knee touched the floor?"

"He was injured!" said the Dragon Queen defensively.

"I see. When did he kneel, then, if not then?"

"He is a man of his word!" exclaimed the Targaryen.

"He is. Unfortunately, he has a habit of rash actions, made without listening to expert counsel. Had he asked me, I would have advised him that the forms, customs, traditions, and laws of the North require more than just words to bend the knee. He did not, however, seek out any counsel, much less listen to it - he acted in the moment, without thought... and it is his actions in that moment that matter, not what his actions could have been... but were not," explained Sansa.

Missandei turned her head as Arya Stark continued seamlessly, her pose the very picture of unconcern, "Words are wind, but oaths are very specific things. We have Jon's raven scroll, which says 'I pledge to fight for Daenerys Targaryen.' This is little different than pledging to fight for the living, for the Night's Watch - a personal oath. My brother did abdicate his throne, the throne the Northern Conclave named him to, this we know."

"That much we all agree on without question; as soon as he said the words to you, he was no longer King in the North," continued Sansa, taking the conversation from her sister, "However, after gathering all the evidence available, including his statement to Cersei Baratheon that 'I cannot serve two queens. And I have already pledged myself to Queen Daenerys of House Targaryen'. He did not pledge the North, he did not draw his sword and place it point down as he knelt on one knee. It is the judgment of the Northern Conclave that he did not bend the knee; he gave personal fealty to you, just as Starks of the past, even Kings in the North, have given personal fealty to the Night's Watch, abdicating their thrones."

Missandei saw the changes in her queen's posture, the narrowing of her eyes and tightening of her lips as her anger grew. The Starks weren't listening to her Queen; while their brother hadn't bent the knee for weeks, he had at least had the grace not to lecturethe Breaker of Chains, a woman who had freed hundreds of thousands, including herself.

"He bent the knee!"

"In the judgment of the Northern Conclave, he did not. As far as the Vale goes, he was not and never had been King of the Mountain and Vale," said Sansa steadily, thinking that her brother probably hadn't so much as mentioned the Vale, whose knights had saved his life.

"I am the rightful Queen!"

"Are you?" asked Sansa gently, remembering Tyrion's story of the time Tywin sent Joffrey to bed. 'Any man who must say I am the King is no true King' indeed. She continued, adding a touch of curiosity to her tone, "By what right in specific?"

"I am the trueborn heir to Aegon Targaryen, founder and first King of the Seven Kingdoms!"

"That was a long time ago. The last Targaryen King was Aerys Targaryen, the Mad King, who was King for 19 years; for the last year, he ruled very little. And since then, the Seven Kingdoms have had King Robert Baratheon, who ruled all seven kingdoms for 17 years. King Joffrey ruled for three years - all seven kingdoms for the last bit, King Tommen ruled all seven kingdoms for two years, and Queen Cersei Baratheon has ruled much of the Southron kingdoms for two years. It has been 24 years since a Targaryen has sat the Iron Throne. Why does being the Mad King's heir matter now, a quarter century later?"

"It doesn't matter how long it's been! I am the Queen!"

Arya spoke now, her voice contemplative, "Well, if it doesn't matter how long it's been... let's see, the Targaryens sat the Iron Throne for 281 years, and it's been 24 years, so... a gap of about 1 in twelve. The Starks have been Kings in the North for 7,700 years, and it's been 305 years, so... a gap of about 1 in 25. If it doesn't matter how long it's been, the Starks have ruled for far longer, with a shorter break, and thus we are the rightful rulers of the North... if it doesn't matter how long it's been."

"The last King in the North, Torrhen Stark, bent the knee! In perpetuity!"

"Torrhen did," said the younger Stark, "your ancestor won the North through right of conquest. Your father lost the North through breaking the contract of fealty; he burned our family alive. King Robert won the throne through right of conquest and direct, personal oaths both. Since then, Cersei and her children have won and lost both, but my brother Robb became King in the North when he was named so and fought for independence, before he was killed by the Freys and their breaking of guest rights."

Gritting her teeth, barely able to keep calm, Daenerys replied, "The Mad King was an evil man. But I am not him! I am not my brother! Aegon Targaryen founded the Seven Kingdoms, the best years Westeros has ever seen."

"You are not your father, which is why we are having this conversation," replied Sansa coolly as she handed Arya the breeches and started altering the tunic while Arya dressed.

Missandei tried not to shudder; she'd seen men and women who had the same kind of confidence that the Starks had, and the redhead had just implied that had her Grace Queen Daenerys have been like her father, they would have killed her rather than talk to her. Her queen... was not well versed in reading subtleties, and the way the Starks had been treating her wasn't helping any - they didn't have to surprise her after she'd entered the gates, ambush her like this. Her Queen wanted to make this world a better place, and she'd done just that in Essos, and was trying to do the same thing here.

Arya continued with grim tones.

"As for the best years, your ancestors fought - and nearly entirely caused - the conquest itself, the first Dornish war, the second Dornish war, the third Dornish war, the fourth Dornish war, several rebellions including ones of the Faith specifically because of your family's marriages, Maegor's rebellion, the Dance of the Dragons, the conquest of Dorne, the successful rebellion of Dorne four years later, the first Blackfyre rebellion, the second Blackfyre rebellion, the third Blackfyre rebellion, the Peake Uprising, the fourth Blackfyre rebellion, the war of the Ninepenny Kings - also including Blackfyres, and then the Mad King."

"I have two dragons!" exclaimed Daenerys, frustrated at their utter refusal to see sense. It was clear the North wouldn't love her; well, she did still have two dragons, even after Viserion was killed.

"They're not here now," replied Arya calmly, taking her tunic from Sansa and shrugging into it, fastening the ties.

"A very wise man once told me that the world is built by killers. Your children are dragons, the greatest killers in the realms of nature, it's true, and you've started building a life without slavery for some of those who were once slaves," said Sansa calmly, "My sister is a member of the Faceless Man, who are the greatest killers in the realms of men; they have started to build a new way of ensuring trade and just rule."

Missandei looked over at the First Sword, the Faceless Man, who took a few quick steps into the empty center of the room and rose up onto one toe easily, empty hands moving through what probably would have been a sword drill, had she a sword. Varys had said there were whispers she was a priest of Death, but Daenerys and Jon hadn't believed his sister could be a true assassin. She caught a flicker of a wink from Arya Stark and looked back at Daenerys with concern, even as Sansa Stark continued inexorably.

"You used your dragons recently against the Lannister and Tarly forces on the Rose Road," said Sansa, then leaned forward, looking at Daenerys as an equal, "You and your dragons burned food. In winter. Why?"

"I burned my enemies!"

"Carts full of grain were your enemy?" asked Arya, watching Daenerys carefully, "Food people need to during the Long Night, and throughout the winter after?"

"They were Lannisters!" said Daenerys, less stridently than before as she started to hear what was being said now.

"Tens of thousands will go on short rations in the winter because of your actions in that battle; thousands will starve, Queen Daenerys," said Sansa, "You did that. You burned smallfolk pressed into service as drivers, and whom your Dothraki would have killed regardless. You burned wagon after wagon of food; you were close, you saw, or should have seen, that they were full of grains. You could have had your Dothraki take much of that food with them even in saddlebags. You could have had them steal the carts; I'm told Cersei was in no position to counterattack. Instead, you burned them. Why?"

"One of those carts had a scorpion on it, that hurt Drogon!"

"You didn't know that when you burned the food," said Arya, continuing inexorably, "Bronn shot Drogon afterwards. Do you know why you burned the food? Why you sentenced thousands of smallfolk to die of starvation in the winter?"

"They were my enemies," said Daenerys, less angry and more thoughtful now, recalling the battle, "And I wanted my enemies to die."

Missandei kept her expression and body language neutral despite her anger as she watched her Queen start to think, the room now nearly silent beyond the whispering of cloth as Arya set both feet back on the cold stone, striding over and donning a medium weight charcoal grey cloak of fine velvet that Sansa handed her, one with her personal sigil embroidered on it in exquisite silvered thread, a larger version of the embroidery on the front of the tunic she was wearing now. The young Stark glanced at her as Missandei shivered slightly from the cold, and from remembering Sansa Stark calling the greatest killer in the realms of men, a counter to Drogon and Rhaegal. She watched Arya take up a lantern and walk over to the dark fireplace.

"Missandei, would you mind lighting the kindling? Sansa'll kill me if I get this outfit dirty before the wedding, and she'd hate that," said Arya easily, as if they hadn't just been provoking the Dragon Queen.

"I would; I need someone to do the easy scutwork of managing the wars around here," replied Sansa teasingly, looking at her sister with a small smile, making the sign for me and success, and then assessing Missandei's body critically for a moment before turning and pulling a particular bundle of fine cloth off the shelf behind her; it was a deep black, the same color as the cloak she'd had given to Daenerys in White Harbor, a formal dress with red highlights. The style was very similar to, if somewhat simpler than, the one she'd made for Daenerys.

Sansa waited while Arya coached Missandei through lighting the fireplace; not so incidentally demonstrating that it was stone cold. Starks didn't need a fireplace for warmth inside Winterfell's heated walls, not with water from the hot springs running through them. It appeared that they'd gotten through to Daenerys as well, at least for the moment, proving it was possible. Sansa finished doing the rough adjustments on the dress, pinning the fabric with needles now that she'd seen Missandei with her own eyes, and spoke, making sure to keep her voice compassionate, as Baelish had done with Lysa, for a time.

"The girl who's been guiding you around the castle? She'll be ten in a couple of years, starting her weapons training. She may well be a battle commander before this siege is over, and be married with children of her own before spring comes, if there's enough food, if the Night King doesn't kill us, or Cersei, or Euron. Perhaps we can import food, for a time, but the days continue growing shorter than they've been since the first Long Night. The legends we have left are... not encouraging."

Arya took up the conversation easily as the dry wood caught fire, light and shadow dancing over her face as she spoke, using an easy storyteller's cadence she'd picked up in Braavos.

"Eight thousand years ago, there came a night that lasted a generation. Kings froze to death in their castles, same as the shepherds in their huts; women smothered their babies rather than see them starve, and wept, and felt the tears freeze on their cheeks. Babes were born, grew up, had children of their own, and died, never once having seen the sun. In that darkness, the White Walkers came in force. They swept through cities and kingdoms, riding their dead horses, hunting the living. They raised our dead to fight on their side, pushed the First Men and the Children of the Forest alike ever farther south, until they were finally stopped, and driven back. In Essos, the Rhoyne froze as far south as Selhorys; that's as far south as Highgarden and the Dornish Marches. That is what we face now."

Sansa gestured Missandei over next to the fire, holding the dress up to her for a moment.

Daenerys gave her advisor a nod; Missandei edged closer to the fire and started disrobing to try it on as Sansa continued, "The Maesters are tracking the days; they're shorter than in any records anyone in the world has found yet, and growing shorter still; more in the North than the South, but all over the world, it's getting darker, and colder. The food you burned, just like the food consumed in the War of the Five Kings, the crops burned in their fields, the crops that rotted where they grew because there weren't enough people left to harvest them; that food we no longer have means thousands or millions of people will die in the coming years. We don't know how long crops will grow anywhere; we're trying to get everyone to grow as much as they can, while they can, but it is already too late for some; burning food only kills more people."

After Missandei had dressed and Sansa was noting adjustments, Arya kept her expression serious and solemn as she considered whether to bring up the Tarlys now; they had to push the Targaryen hard, but not too hard, just as she herself had been pushed in the House of Black and White. One piece of one revelation at a time; one cut to the lies she told herself at a time. With a quick exchange of signs, she continued on without any mention of them.

"Understanding yourself, truly understanding the face you wear, is a skill I learned in Braavos. That is a skill you need to learn more of, Daenerys of House Targaryen, if you truly do not know why you burned them. Has that happened to you before?"

Daenerys thought for a moment. She hadn't forgotten about what they'd done... but for now, they did seem to be asking questions that needed answers she didn't have. Answers she should have had, since she did clearly recall the command of Dracarys she gave Drogon above the wagons. She knew she'd done it, but... it had seemed like a good idea at the time; all the men in the column were her enemies, enemies she could kill. She'd think about that more, when she was alone, she decided.

"No," the silver-haired woman replied, quietly now, "I've never been in battle before, not like that."

"Ahh," said Arya, thinking quickly. She thought she had an idea of why Daenerys might have done it, and if she was right, she knew how to find out. Now, she had to entice her into agreeing to the test; she made the signs for lie, fight and me to Sansa; they'd been using lie and fight together to mean training, a false fight.

"Then, if you're willing, I think you need to train. You can start by trying out a few weapons; staff, spear, longsword, bravo's blade, dagger, so you can choose what fits you. Sansa started with a staff, and her teacher Chella was pleased with her progress. It's a weapon you could carry on Drogon without any chance of hurting him, and it's good for giving us short women a good reach compared to almost any sword, and wights mostly carry knives and swords."

"I'd train with Sansa?" asked Daenerys, eyeing the other Queen with a hint of a violently competitive cast to her expression.

Sansa and Arya exchanged looks, both suppressing their laughter entirely, Sansa replying, matching the other Queen's switch to an informal address, "I started training several months ago. I don't think my skills would be a good match for you, so Arya's probably a better choice. Missandei, you can take it off again. Daenerys, it's your turn."

"Missandei heard a story that your sister was a swordswoman? Fought seven duels in a single night with a sword and knife?" asked Daenerys.

"Sword and dagger, yes. I'm not nearly as good with a staff as a sword; my staff teacher made that quite clear to me, and rightly so, but I'd be happy to start you off with the staff, and show you the dagger and the bravo's blade later on," said Arya, picking up a thick fur robe and holding the inside of it open towards the fire, to offer to Missandei as the translator took off the new clothes for Sansa to finish fitting to her form, and Sansa offered Daenerys a considerably fancier version, with the Targaryen sigil embroidered proudly on the front in the same brilliant red it was on the cloak Dany was already wearing, and the other woman started taking off her current outfit as well.

"You can learn a lot about yourself by fighting, by training, and there are many lessons beyond just the weapon skills. Besides, my brother ordered everyone between 10 and 60 to train every day, boy or girl, man or woman, and once I actually organized it properly, it's been proving very valuable," continued Arya, using only a mental face to show her amusement; the silver-head appeared to think that Sansa had meant Arya was less skilled, exactly as Arya needed for her test to work properly.

Missandei wrapped the robe around her, enjoying the feel of the fire-warmed furs chasing the chill away, and nodded to the young Stark, then looked at her Queen just as she was only in her smallclothes in the firelight. Daenerys was only an inch taller than Arya was, but her body was free of scars, curvier and fuller if still slender. Softer, she had to say, and without any hint of the musculature of the First Sword, though Daenerys's legs were still sleek; Queen or not, she was still Khaleesi of the Great Grass Sea. Why the First Sword, a bravo, wanted to train Daenerys with a staff of all things, she didn't know, but there was something deeper there. Something underneath the insults, the dismissal, the refusal to bend the knee despite all the good her Queen had done and intended to do.

"Would I learn anything about why your brother's loyal subjects aren't so loyal after all?" asked Daenerys snidely as she started pulling on the new outfit.

"That is a good question," replied Sansa, a small, sharp needle flashing through Missandei's new dress in small, precise stitches, "What is loyalty?"

"Loyalty is where men swear oaths... and keep them," said Dany.

"And why would they want to keep those oaths?" asked Sansa calmly.

"Because they swore them. Because they owe their loyalty to their Queen!"

"The Maesters call that a circular argument," said Arya, "Let's start with the simplest example. Missandei, why do you want to be loyal to Daenerys?"

The translator smiled at her Queen as she replied, "Because she freed me from slavery. Because she freed hundreds of thousands of other slaves from slavery. Because she is the Queen I chose."

Arya said, "That is good! That's also part of why the Unsullied follow you. But that applies equally to all the former slaves you've freed, yet Grey Worm reacted differently than the slave Mossador who you had executed - though you didn't punish the guards who let him through. Emperor Cleon, the Butcher, whom you also freed in Astapor reacted by overthrowing the council you put in place. So, just freeing a slave is not enough to ensure their loyalty... even were slavery legal in Westeros, which it is not."

"Why are the Dothraki loyal to you?" asked Sansa.

"Because I am the Unburnt! I chose them all as my bloodriders, and they followed me across the Poison Water. They'd never done that before," said Dany, a hint of pride in her voice now.

"And when you die, do you truly believe that their loyalty will result in all of the Dothraki avenging you, escorting your spouse to Vaes Dothrak, and then all of them will join you in death? That is the law of the Dothraki, is it not, that the bloodriders die when the one they give their oath to dies?" asked Arya as if clarifying a point, while Sansa finished the alterations to Missandei's clothing and stood, handing it to the translator before starting to put pins in what Daenerys was wearing.

"That's not what I meant when I chose them as my bloodriders," replied Daenerys.

"And yet that is what the law of the Dothraki requires; that is not something you can change, not after your death. You once tried to dictate what is and is not forbidden; that nearly cost you everything. Now you've brought a massive horde of rapers and slavers to Westeros, with absolutely no means of keeping them under control beyond their 'loyalty' to you; should you die, the smallfolk will pay the price, for you not only have to successor the Dothraki will recognize, you have no successor at all," said Arya seriously.

"I have forbidden slavery! I do not allow rape!"

"True, while you live, within the extent of each individual's acceptance of your decrees and their own desires and control over them. Yet you have no successor, should you become unable to ride your horse, or dragon, while they live," replied Arya, "That, however, is a more advanced lesson, for another time."

Sansa continued thoughtfully, "A ruler should consider why people might want to accept or even desire them - or not - as a ruler, the paths by which that want happens, to what degree, and what that means to each of them, individually. Missandei's reasons to want you as her ruler, Grey Worm's reasons to want you as his ruler - those are their own. Why did most of the slaves in Slaver's Bay accept you as their ruler? Why did some of them change their minds? Why did some of the Masters in Slaver's Bay accept you as their ruler? Why did some of the Masters not? Loyalty is complex; motives are complex. Politics are complex, and if you're to play the game of thrones, you'll need to be far better at the politics than you are now. If you were to hold the Iron Throne tomorrow, the Southron court would eat you alive, and my brother with you."

Daenerys stood still as the tall redhead professionally adjusted the thick, warm dress, replying indignantly, "Exactly how would they 'eat me alive'? If I hold the Iron Throne, then I'll be surrounded by my armies, I'll have my dragons!"

Arya sauntered over until she was in Daenerys's line of sight, hopping up on a desk and swinging one leg casually, "You had your armies and your dragons when you conquered Slaver's Bay. That didn't help you with the Sons of the Harpy, did it? It didn't help you with the Masters. What did help you was reinstating bond-slavery, easily abused by Masters forcing the slaves to sign contract after contract, putting dates in the future on them... or the Masters simply never letting the slave out in public again. What did help you was Tyrion reinstating all-out slavery for seven years in Astapor and Yunkai, re-enslaving every freed slave in those cities. What didn't help was taking hostages you didn't harm. What did help was marrying. Yet nothing that helped actually helped for long, because you didn't understand what they wanted, what would not just get them to say they accepted you as Queen, but to actually do so."

Sansa took up the conversation again, while Daenerys was still trying to work through what Arya had just told her.

"Sometimes, when I'm trying to understand a person's motives, I ask myself what's the worst reason they could possibly have for saying what they say and doing what they do. Then I ask myself, how well does that reason explain what they say and what they do. Then I ask myself what's the best reason they could possibly have, and how well does that explain what they say and what they do. Then I ask what other reasons could they have and how well that explains their words and deeds, and keep going from most likely to less and less likely until I understand as much as I can with the knowledge I have. Please take the dress off again so I can finish it," continued Sansa, sitting forward and leaning in towards the Dragon Queen, her voice hardening as she got to the heart of what she needed to say to this woman who wanted to rule her people, to rule her, and to drag her brother down to a pit of vipers neither of them was in the slightest prepared for. Sansa finished with the pinning, stepping back and returning to Missandei, checking over her outfit carefully, making one more adjustment before accepting the bundle of cloth from the silverhead along with a frustrated retort.

"You're younger than I am! Why are you fit to rule, then, if I who was raised to rule am not, in your oh so learned opinion? What gives you the right to lecture me? To take two of my kingdoms away from me?" asked Daenerys sharply, gathering steam as she responded to the redhead's challenge, taking the dress off in a huff, narrowly avoiding sticking herself with a needle once.

Sansa sat back in her chair slightly, relaxing as she answered, her voice no longer hard, but still suffused with confidence, "I am fit to be Queen because the conclaves of the North and the Vale have chosen to name me so, of their own free will and without threat or bribe. They had other choices, Arya and you among them. They named me because they approve of the way in which I rule, because they approve of who I choose as my successor, because there is a history of eight thousand years of good rule from the Starks, because they approve of how I have managed the North and the Vale in preparing for winter and for the wars. They named me because they believe I will rule wisely, and that I have the skill to rule well. They chose me, even as the slaves of Slaver's Bay chose you when you liberated them."

"My sister has those skills because she learned how to rule with care for her people from our father, from our mother. She learned how to run a castle from our mother, she learned the faith of the Old Gods and the New Gods, she learned all the houses of the North, their leaders, their history, their feuds and alliances and needs and wants. I learned much of that, but I was not named Queen because my skills are different. Sansa learned politics from the best; she learned what our father and brothers did not. She spent years with Cersei Lannister, most as a captive, but she learned many valuable lessons - some to do, and some of what to avoid. She spent years with Petyr Baelish, learning other valuable lessons; she learned from Tyrion Lannister. She spent her time in the Eyrie learning the houses and highborn of the Vale, their wants and feuds and traits. She learned from the examples of Tywin Lannister. That's why she rules; she is the protege of two of the greatest politicians in Westeros, whether they meant her to be or not," said Arya

"Who did you learn from, Daenerys?" asked Sansa, "What political skills do you have? I didn't take two kingdoms away from you; the lords and ladies of two kingdoms have decided, collectively, that they do not want to be beholden to the Iron Throne. You'll have to determine why on your own; only then will you know what your options are. You didn't see this coming, you didn't anticipate it, you didn't have a plan. You came in here angry, without a plan. For all your time as Queen, you haven't learned to rule, Daenerys. People have bent the knee to you, because they do what they have to do to survive."

"I am a Queen, not a politician. I want them to love me, I do, but if they must fear me, I will use that instead."

Arya leaned forward, speaking firmly to the Dragon Queen.

"People try to do what they must to survive, but that's a judgment they make every second of every day. The idea that any oaths are make in perpetuity comes from the songs of children; it has no place in the world. Even the most honorable of men don't consider their oaths binding when their family is tortured to death, whether they're flayed alive, set on fire, drowned, carved up, fed to rats, or stretched on the rack. Loyalty, true loyalty, can only be earned, and some people have none in them to give. Even when they do, it has to be earned year after year, or it fades. If you depend on fear to make them bend the knee, as you did on the Rose Road, you're begging them to undermine you, to go behind your back and act against you in ways dragons - and you - are hard pressed to even notice."

"There are no chains to break, here," said Sansa, doing the final adjustments to Dany's outfit, "There is no legal slavery in Westeros; slaving is a capital crime, punishable by death or by being sent to the Night's Watch, where service is for life and desertion is always punished by death. There are still kingdoms whose lords and ladies want to be part of something greater; you'll need to know why they want that."

"And you learned that from Lord Baelish? I suppose you want me to seek him out for training, too? Listen to his advice, maybe?"

Missandei watched at the sisters exchanged a darkly amused look, then Sansa answered, "I learned much of that from Lord Baelish, yes, though he's not going to be able to help you. You do need training, and you do need more advice - has your Maester arrived yet? Have you even informed the Citadel that Dragonstone now needs one? You appointed a Hand, but who is fulling the other permanent positions of your Small Council - Masters of Whisperers, Coins, Laws, and Ships? Have you created any additional positions in addition to those, as many monarchs have done? Have you considered the ability of the candidates, the larger political ramifications of naming each candidate, how they'll interact with each other and with the other lords and ladies they need to?"

"And why won't he be able to help me? You've forbidden him to? Or do you want something in return?"

"He's dead," said Arya flatly, "We tried him, Sansa judged him guilty, and I sentenced and killed him for his crimes. The ones that matter most to you is that he started the conflict between the Starks and the Lannisters by having Jon Arryn poisoned, he started the War of the Five Kings, and he incited the Red Wedding, which killed our - and Jon's - brother Robb, his wife Talisa, our mother, their unborn babe, and thousands of other Northmen, as well as put the Boltons in power with Lannister backing, since they joined Walder Frey in his betrayal."

"You killed him?" asked Daenerys, looking at Arya.

"In the North, the one who passes the sentence swings the sword. Months ago, we heard the evidence in court, Sansa as Lady of Winterfell determined him guilty of capital crimes, and I in my capacity as Justice in the North passed the sentence of death, rather than the Night's Watch or a lesser sentence, and having passed sentence on him, I killed him. Sansa can't kill him without passing sentence, and the Justice in the North can't pass sentence without a determination of the level of guilt."

Missandei, listening carefully and seeing the same surprise on her Queen's face that she felt herself, spoke up quietly, "I beg your pardon, Lady Winter. Did you say months ago? I understood that to mean multiple months, or many, many weeks. Is that a correct translation?"

"It is," replied Arya, "Why are you unsure?"

"I was unsure because Lord Varys and Lord Tyrion spent a great deal of time on the trip up in conversation about Lord Baelish. They seemed to think he was a very dangerous man," said Missandei, considering that the Hand and his friend had been not just wrong, but drastically wrong, over and over... missing all that was happening, failing to so much as notice two entire kingdoms refusing to join.

"They spent days lecturing me," said Daenerys, annoyed, "And all for nothing. They didn't even know he was dead!"

"Not for nothing, Daenerys," chided Sansa lightly, "Every lesson you learned about Baelish, you can apply to others like him - and there are many like him in the South, if rarely as skilled. You need to appoint a Small Council, with actual, announced, official appointments, to people you choose carefully, and you need to listen to them, even when you don't like what they tell you."

Arya continued, gently, "Ask Missandei what she thinks of this, when you're alone. Get her unfiltered opinions. The library is open to you both; you can study much of the book knowledge you need to know, though you'll be tripping over Maesters; they've set up shop in there. You can look on this - on finding out that the North and the Vale aren't yours - as an insult, or you can look on it as a lesson, one taught by those who neither wish you ill nor wish to serve. You are responsible for the learning, of course... as you always are. You can learn lessons, or you can continue on as you were."

Sansa leaned forward and spoke neutrally but with utter confidence, "We do not ask for our independence, as Yara did, yet we are not in rebellion against you, either. We have declared our independence from the Iron Throne while Joffrey sat on it, and again as Cersei sits on it; we are independent in name and in truth both. The Lords and Ladies of the North and the Vale have named me Queen; the smallfolk support neither you nor Cersei; you have no political backing in either kingdom; you do not offer what the North and the Vale want or need. Your dragons and your armies will not avail you; you have no military chance of winning an offensive against us. Yet the North remembers - they know you came North to fight with us, they know you provided dragonglass, they know you came yourself, in person, to ride Drogon in the war against the dead. You will not be our Queen, but you can still be seen as a courageous warrior, a reliable ally and a valued trading partner."

Missandei stood patiently again, thinking to herself as the room was again quiet while Sansa sewed, then handed the dress again to Daenerys, who donned it silently. Her Queen, too, was deep in thought once again while Sansa finished the outfit, having no more replies to make as the younger Stark again took up her dagger and lifted the bar so they could leave the room, Grey Worm joining them on a somber walk back to the First Keep.

************************
 
Last edited:
26 Weddings and Beddings
As soon as the bar was settled in the brackets again after Daenerys and Missandei left, Arya began stripping quickly, Sansa opening a drawer and withdrawing the undershirt, gambeson and the separate hidden leather armor she'd made for Arya to wear underneath her disguises, including the disguise of a Princess of Winterfell in formal attire. Arya put it on again, armed herself with her most carefully hidden weapons, then redressed in the finer clothes, the ties now tied slightly differently to hide the thickness of the armor. She added the pre-curved, stiff leather swordbelt, then helped Sansa make sure her own formal dress was settled correctly over the Queen's own armored corset.

As Arya wiped off the hilt and quillons of her Valyrian sword and dagger one last time, spears tapping and heavy bootsteps sounded outside. Arya smirked at Sansa, making the sign for dog and family, seeing Sansa nod with a smile of her own, then leaned in to whisper to Arya.

"The Hound is here to see you," came the guard's voice from outside the door.

The sisters went to the door, Arya lifting the bar and opening it, revealing the large man in his brand new, nearly properly fitted finery, a brand new sword by his side, dragonglass axe on his back.

"Uncle Sandor!" they exclaimed loudly and in unison, each grabbing one of his arms and pulling the shocked man inside, closing the door and laughing at his expression.

"You two got addled since I seen you last? I ain't your Uncle!" growled the Hound, his head turning once to check out the room by long habit.

"Yes, you are, Sandor," said Sansa warmly, "We say you are."

"That doesn't make a man your Uncle, little bird," he replied gruffly, though not unkindly as he took in their expressions.

"It does too," said Arya insolently, her chin high, "You're the family we chose. You can blame Jon if you like; he chose Samwell as his brother. I chose Gendry as my brother."

"I chose Kitty as my sister, and both of us chose you," said Sansa, leading Sandor to the middle of the room, where the view of the fire was blocked, and started pinning the adjustments she'd need to make in his outfit; this was the first she'd seen him in it.

"Hey! Stop that, little bird! Damnit, I'm not a pincushion!" he complained at Sansa's actions, then jerked his head around as his axe was taken from him by Arya, "Wolf bitch! I need that!"

"Hold still, you big baby. You're coming to Bran's wedding, and you need to be dressed properly," reprimanded Sansa.

Arya had dipped a rough, scratchy piece of cloth in some sort of paste, then used it to rub the dragonglass axehead with, "You'll get it back when you've suffered enough. If I have to put up with Sansa dressing me, so you do, so shut up and take it. Do you ever clean your weapons properly? This blood's got to be weeks old; you've got to get into the crevices and clean them out, you dumb fuck!"

"By the gods! What is it with you two?" asked Sandor loudly, "I get you wanted the big bitch back, but you asked for me too, one of you did, got me shoved on the first sled in. Then I get here, the wolf bitch tells me I'm the new infantry commander, and the little bird tells me I need to come stand with you for the greeting. Stuck-up royal cunt looked like she was going to explode! She'll remember that, you know. But... why me?"

Sansa looked at Arya, who made the sign for you, so she remembered her time in the Red Keep, speaking quietly, "Do you remember when Joffrey forced me to look at my father's head the first time? Meryn Trant hit me, and you did nothing. I blamed you for it then; I was a stupid little girl - if you'd stepped in then, you'd have been killed. But when I decided to jump off the bridge and take Joffrey with me, you grabbed me and wiped a drop of blood off my lip. You saved my life; and I know now that killing Joffrey wouldn't have changed anything serious. Tywin and Cersei would still have been in charge."

Sandor shrugged uncomfortably, "Just doing what I could. Nothing special about it. I'm just an old dog. Can't see why you want me, that's all. I'd have killed that cunt Meryn Trant if I could have, but I couldn't, not and get out alive."

Sansa smiled gently, "I know, Sandor. It's all right; Ser Meryn can't hurt me anymore. Arya made sure of that."

Sandor turned to Arya, "You killed him?"

"Nothing special; I didn't even use a chicken bone," said Arya, shrugging as the Hound chuckled suddenly and Sansa made the signs for question and later, then she gave a wicked grin, "I put on a young girl's face and went to the brothel he liked the day after he came to Braavos, to line up with the other girls. When he switched me, I didn't react... then he sent the other girls away, and hit me in the belly. Then I took her face off, and when he saw my face had changed, I stabbed his eyes out, poked his gut full of holes, and taunted him as he suffered before I slit his throat."

"That fucker deserved it. Told you there were plenty worse shits than me, girl!" said Clegane, the pride in his voice and on his face evident to both sisters even as Sansa finished her pinning with a vicious, satisfied look of her own and stepped back, speaking quietly.

"A very wise man once told me the world was built by killers. You're a killer, my sister is a killer, my brother is a killer. I'm a killer now, too... and I need killers, but not unrestrained killers. Not people like your brother - I still remember you defending Loras during the tournament, you know, and you didn't even like him, but you still saved his life," said Sansa, continuing in a japing tone, "Now go behind the screen and take those clothes off; there's a robe there to wrap yourself in, since you're a soft Southron who can't handle the cold properly yet. The fire'll be dying out soon, too; I don't normally keep one."

Sandor snorted as she called him a wise man; he wasn't wise, he just knew the way the world worked. Still, the little bird didn't seem to be worried about having him in the room with her, not one bit, and that wasn't just because the wolf bitch was beside her. That one hadn't killed him when he was helpless, and she was perfectly happy to kill any way at all, even to steal a man's boot knife and stab another man in the back with it. He stepped behind the screen and started taking off the clothes the maid had asked him to wear, trying to be careful. They were finery, sure, but tougher than they looked, and there had been a gambeson provided that went under them, a good new sword, and a harness for his dragonglass axe, even a boot knife hidden in the right boot, just the way he liked it. How she'd been able to fit a harness to something she'd never seen, he didn't know; one of them seamstress things, he guessed.

"I guess that answers you, little bird. What about the wolf bitch?" he asked as he shrugged into the robe, tying it and carrying the finery back to the redhead.

Back to the Queen, he realized, who was sewing his clothes with her own hands. Gods, this was a fucked up place!

"The wolf bitch is glad to have you here... as long as you bathe. A girl doesn't want to suffer your stench again!" said Arya, clearly amused, making Sandor smile slightly as he remember her wanting away from his stench, and how she'd stepped into the fight with that cunt who'd stolen her little sword and his friends.

Arya continued as Sansa altered the garments, soberly, "You captured me, true, and then you took care of me. You taught me - not like Septa Mordane, or Maester Luwin, or Ser Rodrik, or Syrio, but you taught me lessons I needed. You shared your food with me, your water. When I stole your knife and killed the Frey who'd sewn Grey Wind's head to Robb's body, and you had to kill the rest of them, you just told me to tell you first the next time I was going to do something like that. You only ever tried to sell me to family."

"You stopped at my room during the Battle of the Blackwater, offered to take me with you," said Sansa, needle flashing while Arya poured goblets of water, "You didn't leave, you deliberately spent longer in the Red Keep than you had to, shortened the amount of lead you had on your pursuers, to offer to take me with you. When I said no, you took me at my word. I was foolish, to be sure, but I had much to learn from Cersei, from Littlefinger that I'd never have learned with you. But... you offered, when you didn't have to. You are our family; you made yourself so."

"I'm unmaking myself, then! You can't just declare a man's your Uncle! What if I don't want to be your Uncle, to wear your fancy-ass tunic and run your damn cunt infantry?" growled Sandor Clegane.

Arya handed him and Sansa a goblet of water, "We can and we did. You're the Uncle we chose; you'll always have a place here. You can work as you like, after the war; right now I need you to get the infantry in line - you're pack, and the pack has to work together to survive. Bronze Yohn's got the cavalry in hand, the Scorpion Bear's handling the siege engines, but we've lost all our good infantry commanders. You did more for us than nearly anyone else did, when we needed it most, so get used to it. Kitty's used to being our sister, now, and Gendry and Samwell are getting used to being our brothers. You'll get used to being our Uncle."

"I am Sansa Stark of Winterfell. She is Arya Stark of Winterfell. You are Sandor Clegane of Winterfell, for all the rest of your days. Now, drink with us, Uncle Sandor, a toast we can't make with anyone else; they wouldn't understand, like I didn't, long ago. To killing, the sweetest thing there is!" she said, eyeing him steadily as she raised her goblet.

"You like killing, I know," he said, looking at Arya, then scowled into his goblet and turning his head to Sansa, "What do you know about killing, little bird? And don't you have any ale? You're the Queen, I thought you'd be drinking better than this."

"I know that one of my fondest memories to savor is when I killed my husband Ramsay. He'd been starving his hounds for seven days to feed my brother and those who fought with him to. Instead, I fed him to them. That's the only man I've killed, and I hope not to have to kill more... but killing him did bring me joy, just like my sister Arya. Just like my uncle Sandor. Ale is rationed; all our shares are waiting in Great Hall for after the wedding."

Sandor looked at the traces of clear satisfaction on Sansa's face, then at Arya's proud smirk, and nodded, "Not such a little bird anymore. Not like Joffrey or Cersei, either. All right, then, to killing, the sweetest thing there is."

The three of them drank the water, then set their goblets down as Sansa handed Sandor the clothes again, "Try these on. And thank you for saying I'm not a little bird anymore... but if you ever call me big bird, you're not going to taste so much as a drop of ale for a year."

************************

Jon looked at the sets of guards and their incessant tapping of spearbutts as he approached his brother's room, the guards holding him out as they announced him, then the door was opened and he entered, immediately going to his brother and hugging him.

"Bran!"

"Jon. You're on time," said Bran flatly, "I'm the Three-Eyed Raven now."

"What does that mean?" asked Jon.

"He has... visions," said Samwell from behind him, causing Jon to stand and turn, startled, as Samwell continued, "The Three-Eyed Raven is more than a warg, more than a greenseer; there's only ever one at a time. And... he's not really able to be Bran easily, anymore. Sansa and Arya and even Meera said they get to see a little more of him, but... I haven't seen it."

Jon clapped Sam on the shoulder, "Sam! You came back. It's good to see you again. Did you find out anything at the Citadel to fight the Night King?"

Samwell looked at Bran nervously, then back at Jon, "Not exactly to fight the Night King, no. I found out how to cure greyscale, and... another thing we'll need to tell you soon. Maybe after the wedding."

"That's right. Congratulations, Bran. You're marrying well, I heard - Meera Reed, who helped you beyond the Wall. You're happy?" said Jon, then looked at Bran more carefully, "You don't look happy."

"I can't be happy anymore, not really. I'm the Three-Eyed Raven, now," said Bran flatly, then corrected himself, "Almost always."

Jon watched Bran's flat expression, then turned to Sam, who shrugged at him, "I don't understand... but that's normal for Bran now."

"You don't understand? I don't understand anything that's happening! I bent the knee to Dany, and then after we get to Winterfell, Sansa thinks she's the Queen, not Dany. She didn't tell me anything - all those messages, I even met her just before we got here. Not one word!" exclaimed Jon, then frowned, "Not even from Arya."

"Funny thing about that, really," said Samwell, his expression darkening at the mention of the woman that had burned his brother alive alongside his father, "Turns out you didn't actually bend the knee."

"I swore myself to Daenerys Targaryen! I said it to Dany, I even said it right in front of Queen Cersei!"

"You didn't kneel," said Bran flatly, "You didn't draw your sword."

"I don't need to do that! When I say I'll do a thing, I do it! Or I try to. I don't need to put on a show to bend the knee," said Jon, "And why didn't she just tell me? Tell Dany? She could have sent a raven. She could have had one of those messengers on the ships tell us. She could have had someone tell us at White Harbor!"

"Jon, Sansa was worried about you," said Samwell, "You went to Dragonstone, and were kept prisoner there. Then you suddenly pledge to fight for her? I was at the council meeting a few hours ago when they named Sansa to be their queen; they were worried you were being held hostage, like your sister... our sister was in King's Landing, forced to say and write things she didn't mean by a vicious Queen to survive. Daenerys burned my father alive! She burned my brother alive! Not in battle, but when they were helpless, her prisoners. They didn't attack her after they were captured, they didn't insult her, my father just refused to bend the knee and my brother stood by him. And she burned them alive, even my brother! Why would you bend the knee to her, Jon?"

"She what?" asked Jon, stunned, while tears welled up in Sam's eyes and he simply let them fall as the Three-Eyed Raven spoke flatly.

"Dickon said you will have to kill me too. Randall said step back and shut your mouth. Daenerys said who are you. Randall said a stupid boy. Dickon said I'm Dickon Tarly, son of Randall Tarly. Tyrion said you are the future of your house. This war has already wiped one great house from the world. Don't let it happen again. Bend the knee! Randall Tarly nodded. Dickon said I will not. Tyrion said Your Grace, nothing strips bold notions from a young man's head like a few weeks in a dark cell. Daenerys said I meant what I said. I'm not here to put men in chains. If that becomes an option many will take it. I gave them a choice. They made it. Tyrion said Your Grace, if you start beheading entire families. Daenerys said I'm not beheading anyone. Tyrion said Your Grace. Randall grasped Dickon's arm. Daenerys said Lord Randall Tarly, Dickon Tarly, I Daenerys of House Targaryen, first of my name, Breaker of Chains and Mother of Dragons sentence you to die. Dracarys. Drogon burned them. They died screaming."

"That's what this woman you pledged yourself to does, Jon. She burns people alive for not bending the knee, just like Stannis did to Mance Rayder - and you put an arrow in his heart as mercy! I still don't know if my mother and sister will make it up North, or if they'll be captured, or killed, or raped, or held hostage, or forced to marry someone to use their claim on Horn Hill."

"I didn't know, Sam. I swear to you, I didn't know."

"And you swore yourself to that woman anyway!" snapped Sam, then softened, "I'm sorry, Jon, but I can't forgive her for burning my brother alive. He deserved better!"

"We need allies to defeat the Night King, and that's the only thing that matters - the survival of the living," said Jon sadly, "And dragons burn the dead. Maybe they can burn the Night King, too."

"Well, wight dragons burn the living, too, and melt the Wall," said Sam somberly, "Why did you do it, Jon? Why'd you bend the knee?"

"The war against the dead is the only thing that matters. I bent the knee! I gave her my word! And it seems my word isn't enough, since Sansa's Queen now!" exclaimed Jon, frustrated even while feeling upset that his lover had not only burned surrendered men alive, but also that he'd heard about it from his brother, their family.

"Mance told you," said Bran quietly.

"What?" asked Jon, "What did Mance tell me?"

"Mance said I don't want them bleedin' for Stannis Baratheon either. You two talked. Mance said pride? Fuck my pride. This isn't about that. You said then bend the knee, and save your people. Mance said they followed me because they respected me, because they believed in me. The moment I kneel for a Southron King, that's all gone. You two talked. Mance said you're a good lad, truly, you are. But if you can't understand why I won't enlist my people in a foreigner's war, there's no point explainin'. You said I think you're makin' a terrible mistake. Mance said the freedom to make my own mistakes was all I ever wanted."

Samwell wiped his eyes and face with his sleeve, clearing away the tears as he thought. Jon always had a peculiar way of looking at things, and Sam knew he needed to get through. Jon may not be a member of the Night's Watch anymore, but they were still brothers, and Sam wanted to keep Jon from making a terrible mistake. He'd heard his brother's name, and his father's name, spoken of with respect here in Winterfell, for having the courage to face death freely, and their determination to do the same... no matter the enemy. Samwell spoke, his voice intense.

"Jon, your sister, our sister, didn't declare herself Queen. She didn't come in with an army and burn fields and food and people. She didn't demand people bend the knee, and threaten to burn people alive, or behead them, or drown them, or anything else if they didn't. They named her Queen of the North and Queen in the Vale, all on their own. They made a choice, their own choice. Not forced, not with a blade at their necks, but only after they heard about what she's done, and what you've done, how you answered when you were away from the dragons and her army. They'll fight the Night King with your Queen, but they won't bend the knee to her, Jon. If I wasn't a brother in the Night's Watch, I wouldn't bend the knee either, not after what she did to my family."

There was a rap at the door, and a guard called through loudly, "Half an hour, m'Lords."

Bran looked on calmly as their expressions changed and Samwell quickly shoved a set of clothes into Jon's hands before approaching Bran with another set, to help him change He'd helped invalids at the Citadel change when they weren't able to; this was easy enough, and would get his mind off of Jon's pledging himself to the crazy woman. He was fairly safe, at least, a man of the Night's Watch in the North. If his mother and sister managed to get up here, well, he supposed he could see why what happened to the South wasn't something the people around him cared about, much.

************************

Meera finished adjusting her dress and maiden cloak, turning to Alira Bogg, who she'd grown up with as much as anyone other than her family, reaching out to accept her sword and fasten it to her belt. She'd discussed that with her father, and with the Stark sisters. Arya had been all in favor of her wearing a full set of weapons; Sansa had suggested she carry at least one obvious weapon, and her father had suggested she carry only the sword and a dragonglass dagger; the bow would be too cumbersome during the ceremony. The sword would be a symbol of her role as a warrior and a soldier, as one who would take up arms to defend Bran, her children, Winterfell, and the North. The dagger, a pure dragonglass one, was both a symbol of her skill with many weapons and an acknowledgment that the army of the dead was approaching.

"Thank you, Alira," said Meera, giving her a careful hug, mindful of the hilt, "And thank you for having been a good friend all these years; good enough to carry my bow and quivers to my own wedding! I've made sure your ration of meat tonight is frogs legs; getting your favorite is the least I can do."

"You're welcome, my lady. You look very beautiful; even the Three-Eyed Raven is bound to notice! Come, my lady, your father must be waiting."

Alira unbarred and opened the door, then carefully shouldered her own dragonglass-encrusted staff, lifted Meera's bow, the quivers with her arrows, and the small bundle with the blowgun and Valyrian steel needles. It wasn't likely they'd need them, but Lady Reed had been clear that there was a danger of the dead attacking by surprise. She gave a curtsey, then jogged out ahead of her Lady to warn people she was coming, and to arrive before she did. Her Lady was about to become the Lady of Winterfell, and rule the entire North, not just the castle! Truly, these were strange times, but she knew Lady Meera would be a great Lady... a great Princess.

Meera smiled at her father, who straightened her already straight cloak before they started down the stairs on the path to the Godswood.

"Are you ready, Meera?" asked her father kindly.

"As ready as I can be, I suppose. The Night King's almost here, we have a Targaryen Queen in the castle... in my castle..., there's two dragons outside the gates, and I'm getting married to a man I love... who is only himself for brief moments at a time," said the Hand's daughter, then turned sad as they approached the gatehouse to the first bailey, "I wish Jojen were here."

"So do I, Meera. Without him, you wouldn't be here. Without you, Lord Bran wouldn't be here. Without him, we would know so much less than we do, and we wouldn't be nearly as prepared. I wish he were here, but I'm proud of what he did. I know he was proud to do it, too; he saw so much - that was the end he chose."

Meera nodded absently, thinking about her brother as the words Valar Morghulis ran through her mind in Arya's voice as she nodded habitually to the guards. All must die; all death matters, and because of his death, she and Bran lived.

Her thoughts were interrupted as she entered the bailey; below the large, quickly falling snowflakes, it was full of smallfolk, guards and maids, pages and servants, stonemasons and carpenters, children and elders. They all had something in common - every one of them was armed with a bow or a crossbow, and as she passed they bowed and curtseyed with murmurs of "Lady Reed."

A glance at her father showed Meera nothing but her father's gentle smile, and a look that meant he was in on this conspiracy in the castle. In her castle, at that; acting Lady of Winterfell for hours and she still knew little of what was happening... though she expected the Stark sisters were behind it. As they approached the Godswood, the baileys were still full, but of the soldiers under her command, now, again bowing and greeting her, filing out after she'd passed, the archers heading out to play wight as the Godswood had been emptied briefly for the wedding.

Bran was waiting for her in his chair, under the weirwood, Sansa standing tall before him. Their guests were in two groups, one on each side of an aisle between them, Ghost and more than a dozen half-direwolf pups attending as well. Alira was at the front of the guests on one side, while Arya was at the front on the other side. She smiled at the guests; nearly all of them were here because she'd wanted them here, or Bran would have wanted them here.

Meera strode up the aisle accompanied by her father; those she was close to that were in Winterfell were all here, the Godswood as familiar to her now as the swamps of home, but strange for its emptiness around them; she was used to it being full of those archers not sharp-eyed and accurate enough to earn a place atop the wall or the towers... it was quiet, now, but for the snow that was starting to pile up on the ground and the guests.

Sansa spoke, "Who comes before the old gods this night?"

Howland Reed answered, "Meera, of House Reed comes here to be wed. A woman grown, trueborn and noble. She comes to beg the blessings of the gods. Who comes to claim her?"

Bran put his hands on the wooden wheels, rolling forward until he was next to Sansa, "Bran of House Stark. Who gives her?"

Howland answered, "Howland, of House Reed, Lord of Greywater Watch, who is her father."

Sansa asked, "Lady Meera, will you take this man?"

Meera came up to stand directly before Bran, looking at him with a smile, saying "I take this man," as she took his hands in hers and knelt before the heart tree, praying silently. Bran had lived, different it was true, but he had lived, and she had the hope that he would keep getting back more of himself as time went on, and as she helped him, as their families helped him. She prayed for them to survive the army of the dead, to kill the Night King for good, and to have a long and good life together.

Standing, she turned her back to him and bend her knees so that Bran could remove her lizard-lion maiden cloak, which he handed to her father, replacing it with her new direwolf cloak, turning to smile at Bran's flat expression and Sansa's own smile, then to face their guests, looking out at them. Arya was grinning and gave a small nod, as did most of the rest of the small party of guests. Jon... tried, she supposed, despite an uncomfortable distance between himself and Daenerys. Neither of them looked actually happy... but that, she'd leave to her good sisters. That was a matter for the Queen, not the North, and this was her wedding

Meera did wish her wedding didn't have to double as a political tool, though she suspected that nearly every public event from now until her death would be a political tool - there was no respite from that. Well, political or not, she was going to enjoy her wedding, enjoy her feast, and give Bran some memories to compete with his visions, and, if the old gods beyond counting were good, give her the first of many children. Starks liked large families, and that was something she'd wanted. She was a fighter and a woman both, and here in the North, she could be both of those and a ruler as well, and respected for all three.

With a wicked grin, she turned, taking her sword hilt in her left and and swung her right leg up over the arms of his wheeled chair, draping both legs over the chair arm and settling into his lap, her right arm around his shoulders, so he could 'carry' her to the wedding feast.

"Well, husband? The feast awaits! Carry me hence," commanded Meera, at which Bran gave a flicker of a smile and put his hands on the wheels, pushing as hard as he could to get the chair moving over the only partly smoothed, frozen ground, starting them on the way to the feast. The Sansa followed behind and to one side, followed by most of the other guests. If Arya stepped in beside her sister and put her hands on the handles on the chair's back, perhaps pushed a little on the long walk, well, no one was going to comment on that.

They picked up their usual guards as they exited the Godswood, normal activity having resumed in the castle, so the wedding party had to wait for or go around those working groups in their path who had unwieldy loads, though everyone that could did bow, to the Lady of Winterfell and ruler in the North, as well as to the Queen in the North and of Mountain and Vale. Lady of Winterfell in truth, now, thought Meera Stark.

She'd left her maiden days behind, and had a new life ahead of her, though many things would remain the same. Her father would be near, she had Alira with her, a new and growing friendship with... whatever Lady Frey's relationship was to her now, as well as Sansa and Arya as sisters and mentors, each in their own way. And the others adopted into the family, apparently including the Hound! It didn't make up for Jojen, nothing would, but she could be content with what she had.

Upon entering the great hall, Sansa stepped forward past them, raising her voice in the sudden quiet as the guests, lords and ladies, senior servants and smallfolk, and Free Folk all looked to the doors while Bran wheeled her into the great hall, Arya having already stepped away from the wheeled chair to wrap a hand around the Hound's arm before entering.

"May I present my good sister Princess Meera Stark, Lady of Winterfell and Princess in the North!" said Sansa, her voice ringing out clearly and joyfully. This was a wedding she was truly happy to be at. To her surprise, she hadn't had any flashbacks to other weddings; hers and Tyrion's, Margaery and Joffrey's, or even hers and Ramsay's. Perhaps it was that she wasn't being married, that Meera had asked her to officiate the ceremony. Perhaps it was that this was a willing, unforced marriage for all its political uses. Perhaps it was that here and now, she had the power, and she could use that power to help make her brother and good sister happy, and once again set House Stark on a path to a long future.

"Princess Stark!" came the answering call from the crowd as Bran wheeled them over the smooth floor to the head table, waiting a moment for Queen Sansa to sit, followed by Meera slipping easily off the chair and then into her own seat, followed by the rest of the family sitting, and then the Northerners and those of the Vale. The Free Folk, naturally, hadn't dealt with any of the kneeler customs, nor had their overseas allies.

In the center of the table were the usual baskets, full of bread even in the winter, as well as dishes with the rationed food; delicately prepared for the feast by, Meera thought suddenly, her own cooks. She was the Lady of Winterfell, directly responsible for the castle and for Winter Town and all their inhabitants, and as the Princess in the North, she was responsible for the entire kingdom's people. Bran wouldn't be able to rule, but, as she thought about it, she was all right with that. She wouldn't need much help, and the rest of her family would be able to provide what she did need. Winter held little surprise for her, not after what she'd done, and where she'd been.

Meera glanced at Queen Sansa, who made a 'you first' gesture, so Meera reached out to the rationed meats first, selecting a half-portion of frog's legs for herself, a half-portion of chicken for Bran, and with a glance and a smirk at Arya Stark, a half-portion of rabbit for herself and her new husband. Another glance at Sansa showed that her good sister had well and truly left the responsibilities of Lady of Winterfell to her, so the newest member of the Stark family turned to the newcomers - the Hound, Daenerys, and Missandei, to instruct them on how meals worked.

"Meals in the Great Hall are only for those who have had the right amount of stores contributed; in this case, you are all welcome to eat this meal as our guests. You may have as much bread as you like, though meat, fish, fruits and vegetables are generally divided up into half portions and are strictly rationed. On your 'meat days', of which this will be your first, at one meal you may have one full portion of meat, no more. Soups and stews with only meat flavoring don't count against the meat ration as well as the other rations; those are good to dip your bread in," said the Lady of Winterfell.

The Hound looked at the Princess sourly, even as he put an arm out to collect a full portion of chicken immediately, completely ignoring the looks he was getting from many of the others at the table. Sam wasn't surprised by anything that happened here, Gilly didn't know what was and wasn't normal in the South, and she'd read of fosterings and all kind of strange Southron customs, Daenerys was occupied by her own thoughts... but Jon and Gendry were quite puzzled.

"Why're you here?" asked an already upset Jon of the Hound, followed closely by Gendry's own question.

"Wasn't he on your list?"

"Don't ask me," answered the Hound, jerking his head at Arya, "Wolf bitch dragged me up here."

"Wolf bitches," said Sansa impishly, reaching out to take two pieces of chicken herself, then placed them both on Sandor's plate, "the both of us want Uncle Sandor here. He's part of this family too, and today he gets my ration of meat."

Sandor stared at the little bird; he couldn't really imagine her actually calling herself a wolf bitch. Arya, sure, they both knew what she was and weren't shy about it, but the little bird? Looking down at the six small pieces of chicken on his plate, he growled, "The hells?"

"You get my ration today, too, Uncle Hound," said Arya with an insolent grin.

"Don't call me that! It's ridiculous!" exclaimed Sandor.

"What, you're not a hound?" asked Arya.

"Uncle Clegane sounds too formal for you," interjected Sansa with a fond smile, "You're the rough, protective uncle, after all. The one every girl needs in a horrible place like King's Landing, to keep her intact in a nest of vipers - the evil ones, of course, not the better Dornish variety of viper."

"He protected you?" asked Jon. He'd heard from the huge man some stories of Arya's travels with him, told in a disgruntled sort of way, but nothing about Sansa. Only now was he remembering that the Hound had been Joffrey's sworn shield, and would have gone South with his sisters, would have been in the Red Keep when Sansa was there.

"He did," said Sansa, her tone serious with hints of gratefulness as she took up a large piece of bread, "He risked more for me than anyone else did. Tyrion was also very kind, though he had other, more political reasons for many of the things he did as well. Uncle Sandor doesn't deal in politics much."

"Fuck politics," said the Hound, prompting Arya's laughter.

"See? That's the Uncle I chose," said Arya with a grin, taking a small portion of bright red vegetable soup with a strong scent of Braavosi spices, and continued on seeing Sansa's sign for sister, giving the Hound a sidelong look, "I took him off my list, Gendry. Be good to him - he's your Uncle too, since you're my brother. Now, enough about our Uncle - he probably needs some time to think since he's got a new sword and might mean to name it! Meera, why'd you give Bran the rabbit? "

While the Hound glared at Arya around a large bite, Meera looked over at Bran, seeing just a flicker of interest behind the Three-eyed Raven's face, and started her tale, choosing her words carefully, since she knew well her good sister's feelings on Theon. Arya had, as she'd hoped, accepted her sublte invitation to ask about the rabbit; she was indeed improving at the hidden messages Sansa had been drumming into her, and Arya asking was a great excuse to tell the story she'd wanted to.

"When we were making our way North after escaping the Ironborn, I'd hunted a brace of rabbits for breakfast; me and Jojen, Osha and Rickon, Hodor and Bran. Osha and I, well, we didn't get along at all. She was always nasty to me, and I to her. We each started with a rabbit, and she'd got hers on a stick and over the fire before I'd finished getting the skin off mine. She told me I didn't know how to skin a rabbit, and then we started snapping at each other; she said if she'd had a bow, she'd have had a dozen rabbits, I bragged I'd made the bow myself. She said I had a stick up my ass, and next thing I know, we were both standing up for a fight," Meera said, looking up at Bran, at her husband fondly as she saw a flicker of real emotion in his eyes, "And then Bran spoke up; he said he wanted us to make peace with each other. We did; pretty grumpily, but we did."

The feast continued for some time. When those at the head table were mostly finished, and Arya was drawing the carpenter they'd invited to this meal into talking about his week after he'd been mostly tongue-tied after the Queen's gentle attempt to do the same, Meera looked over at Bran again. She'd thought about this since the offer, and had decided that the old custom was something she wanted to do. It would be a strong memory for Bran to return to, and, she hoped, one that would be able to keep him more right here in the present, with her, and less in his visions as time wore on. As she was sure Sansa would have pointed out, it would also make sure all in the North knew this was a real marriage, now and always, and make it nearly impossible for her marriage, and her children, to be challenged. And, well, she was in very good shape; she had no shame of being seen. There hadn't been private bathing north of the Wall, not safely.

Standing, Meera looked out across the hall, having decided she'd announce this herself, and called out once the hall had quieted, "We have stood before the Heart Tree; he has claimed me and I have taken him, but for a marriage to be real, it needs one more thing! This wedding needs a bedding!"

Arya stood beside her, slipping a slender throwing dagger, sheath and all, out of an inside pocket ofher cloak and placing it in Meera's hand as she pulled Bran's chair back from the table, "A bedding for my good sister and my brother is well and good; but take liberties with either of them and you'd better hope the Lady of Winterfell is the one who stabs you!"

With that, she stepped back to allow the maids to come lift Bran up and carry him off to Meera's chambers, undressing him on the way, just as the men did the same for Meera, to wait outside the door until they could hear the consummation, as was the custom.


************************
 
Last edited:
27 Rages and Lessons
Daenerys followed Johnna through the maze of Winterfell with Missandei beside her; as always, the girl was in a hurry, more so than they were. Daenerys growled, not having slept well in the cold air, and alone - Jon had vanished after the feast, and she wasn't of a mind to track him down. If he wanted to leave her to go brood, she wouldn't go chasing him down like a lovestruck girl. Once again, she pondered why she'd burned the wagons... and why she was here to be 'trained'. The former she'd pondered from time to time; she'd been concerned about feeding her armies, she'd seen the barrels and wheat piled up on the wagons, and yet it had seemed so right at the time. They were her enemies, and she brought her enemies fire and blood.

"You are late, boy," said Arya flatly in the small training yard, her back to the entering Dragon Queen, training armor on over her normal outfit, her cloak hanging on the wall. Missandei followed Daenerys in. Arya had arranged for the first basic training scenarios in how to fight the dead to be held at this time, so she knew Grey Worm and the Dothraki were learning alongside Brienne and the Hound. There weren't any other guards around; this area, the same strange place in the castle she'd first seen her mummer's troupe perform, had been kept free in the gloomy pre-dawn, though a nearly full moon was riding high, illuminating the fresh, uncleared snow on the ground in ghostly white.

"I'm a Queen," exclaimed Daenerys. A boy? She was anything but a man or a boy!

"Here, you should be a staff, nothing more," said Arya as she turned around gracefully to look at the silverhead and her advisor, one lightly padded staff in each hand, nodding to a set of training armor on a table by the entrance, "Tomorrow you will be on time. First, the equipment - if you think you'll be able to learn four simple moves today, then go put on the training armor, and we can train after you're ready."

Daenerys narrowed her eyes as she snatched the armor off the table, sliding it on awkwardly as Missandei moved to help her, before going to stand in the small gap where the two round towers met once she'd done her best; this was different than the Unsullied armor. Once it was on, Arya approached, hands yanking the armor around a bit, settling it; it wasn't very dignified, but Daenerys could feel the armor fitting better after, no longer chafing up against her armpit.

The Queen took one of the staves, then watched as Arya adjusted her grip on the staff twice before precisely but mechanically performing a simple overhead strike, then a two-handed horizontal block, then a horizontal strike, then a two-handed vertical block, returning to the same guard between each.

Arya readjusted her stance slightly with a slight frown, then repeated the actions again, nodding to herself for her visitors to see. She had to make sure they thought she wasn't very good with a staff for now, and she had to goad Dany into a rage to see if what she suspected was, in fact, true. She thought that Maester Luwin would have approved of her experiment, at least in how it would prove or disprove her idea, her hypothesis, as the Maesters call it. She spoke, her voice hard, condescending.

"You may have wanted to fight my sister, but she's had months of training with Chella of the Black Ears, one of the best warriors with spear and staff I've ever seen... but she's busy trying to keep everyone warm and fed for the rest of the winter, so she's got no time for you. And since you're totally untrained, I'm sure I'm a better match for you anyway. Now, take a stance like this, sideface towards me, staff held out like this, if you're not just another soft foreign lady."

"I am a Khaleesi of the Dothraki," snapped Daenerys, glaring at the one insulting her, setting her feet as Arya had shown, "I have lost count of the assassins who have tried to kill me, I have faced off against the Khals at Vaes Dothrak, and I walked away when they did not. I have faced the Lannisters on the field of battle and won!"

Arya rolled her eyes, striding forward and leaning down to adjust Dany's legs, then her arms, and after a moment of looking, the angle of the staff and precisely where her hands were gripping, how far apart they were, even the angle of her back and head. Stepping back, Arya repeated the same motions.

"Four moves to start, " said Arya, "Strike from above. Block that strike. Strike from the side. Block that strike. If it'll help, I'll go put on a barrel, put some wheat in my hair - then maybe you'll get in the right frame of mind, Khaleesi. Or maybe you'd like it if the staff were on fire, since you're the Unburnt? No cheating with magic for you here - here, you work for what you get, there's no free ride. You're even starting with a two-handed weapon to make it easier, not a real weapon like my sword! Now, do as I do!"

"I came here to save you from the Night King, and you've been insulting me at every turn," exclaimed Dany sharply, repeating the attacks and blocks, "I'm not a swordfighter, but I can use a simple stick!"

"Obviously not. Too weak, too slow; worthless without a dragon, just another Lady. Return to the same stance; your staff's too close to your body. Again!"

"I am not worthless, I am the Queen!"

"You're not the Queen here; you're just another guest. Straight up and straight down! This isn't some fancy Meereenese dance, this is staffwork! Again!"

Daenerys repeated the set of moves a dozen times, each set coming with another insult, another correction, then another dozen repetitions, as she grew angrier, then yet another dozen without a single break, without one kind word, without a shred of respect!

"Your staff's too close again; perhaps if you'd keep your mind on your lessons you'd actually improve. Pay attention!" taunted Arya in a low growl, "Or is that something you're as incapable of as Viserys was?"

"I am not my brother," replied Dany angrily, going through the same motions again, padded staffs thwacking each other with muted sounds, "Maybe I should be learning from someone better!"

"Oh? You want to take my sister - a real Queen's - time? Or are you thinking of playing around with my brother, hmm, indulging yourself at his expense? Fine. Attack me - put me on the ground, if you can, and then you can go find yourself a better teacher - you can find one who'll coddle you like a helpless child, since you can't handle my teaching," snarled Arya, seeing Dany's temper was at the breaking point. Now to find out if she was right.

Daenerys struck at Arya with a sideswipe, instead of leading with the overhand strike as each of the sets had been; the block Arya performed was the one she'd been doing the entire time, but faster and much, much stronger; she could easily feel the backlash from the clash through her gloves; recovering, she attacked again. The girl wanted to be put on the ground? She'd do just that!

Arya blocked the overhand strike, hard and fast, using exactly the same block she'd shown the Dragon Queen, then struck with a sideswipe of her own at the opening the novice had left, hitting Daenerys in the training armor over her ribs, but not hard enough to knock her down.

"You should go train with the children; I've seen small girls stronger than you! You're nothing by yourself, without your armies, your dragons... without my brother, you don't have a single kingdom here," said Arya sharply as she advanced, striking with that same sideswipe and hitting Daenerys in the side again, then again using the same attack as the two staffs met when the older woman blocked, but not properly; Arya pulled her staff back rather than let it slide along Dany's poorly angled block towards her hands, then brought her staff back to the simple guard she'd been using.

"I am not nothing!" spat Daenerys as she struck again, harder and faster, her frustration growing; her side was starting to hurt where Arya had struck her, she hadn't slept well, and the girl was not only beating on her, but also bringing up every frustration she'd had.

Arya blocked with the same moves again, taking a step back as she returned an overhead strike, retreating again as Dany attacked again. Were this any normal training, she'd have called a stop long before... of course, were this any normal training, she'd have had quite a bit of preparation on how to move, how to fall, how to strike and parry before being ready for full contact training like this. Unless she were a Faceless Man novice who'd killed the wrong person. This, however, was mostly training of a different sort entirely, and it was proceeding as it must.

"Here and now, you're nothing," growled Arya, starting an alternating pattern of overhead and side attacks, just a little faster than she'd been doing, fast enough to keep Daenerys from launching an attack of her own, standing her ground as she continued.

"You're nothing but a little girl with a stick you've never learned to use properly," continued the Stark as she broke the pattern, delivering a second horizontal attack in a row while Daenerys kept to the pattern and sustained a smack to her side, painful and bruising even through the training armor, "Go on, little girl! Show me what's inside that soft girl I see!"

Arya shifted around, putting the wall she'd backed towards behind Daenerys and the maximum amount of space behind her, then held her ground as Dany attacked, stronger and with less control. The Queen's blows weren't nearly as strong as Sansa's were now, though they were a little stronger than her sister had been at the start of the training, before she built up her muscles and learned to make use of her entire body; that meant the silverhead was somewhat stronger than Sansa had been, since she had less leverage.

Twice when the other woman started slowing down, Arya landed a blow - once to the arm with an overhead strike, once to the thigh with a side attack, always with her right hand leading, as she'd done this entire time. Then, she saw the shift in Daenerys and started retreating each time Dany attacked harder or faster or with less restraint.

The divot in the frozen ground she'd made earlier with boiling water and a shovel was behind her as she backed up in the face of a furious Dragon Queen's clumsy attacks; five steps, four, three... and then Arya tried to put in an attack between Dany's, just slow enough that her staff was out of position and Dany hit her in the side even as Arya broke the pattern, striking with her left hand leading at Dany in a sideways blow even as she shifted her body to take the brutal overhead strike from Daenerys as a glancing blow on her armored arm, stepping back and tripping on the ground, falling as Daenerys continued attacking.

Arya grunted as she blocked the wild attacks three times, then loosened her grip on her staff enough that it was knocked out of her right hand the next time; she let out a pained, high-pitched yelp, then another as her staff was knocked entirely out of her hands and out of the way. She rolled over onto her sides and put her arms up over her head, taking the continued hits on the thick armor she had on even under the training armor, metal plates under the leather she wore atop the thick gambeson, her yelps changing to pained gasps, fading quieter with each blow as she waited.

"My Queen, she's unarmed!" exclaimed Missandei from where she was standing. Arya Stark had been unrelentingly insulting, and she was furious with how her queen had been treated, but this was far beyond what any kind of training among the free could countenance. The only time she'd heard of anything like this was for slave training, like that of the Unsullied, where the lives of the slaves were of no value... and she was quite certain that if Daenerys killed Arya Stark, none of them would be leaving the castle alive. She had seen the way the soldiers regarded Lady Winter, and there would be no excusing this as a training accident... nor would the Queen in the North allow excuses.

"Please stop, my queen! Daenerys!" called out Missandei, desperate to prevent the situation from getting even worse, starting forward, her hands raised to try and pull her queen back from continuing to attack the small figure crumpled on the ground, so she could go fetch a Maester. Arya had tormented her queen verbally, had hit her first; her Queen had just been pressed beyond the limits of her temper. This wasn't what the Daenerys she knew was!

Arya listened carefully to the staff whistling through the air, twitching and shuddering to hide her adjusting her position slightly to make sure each blow landed on properly angled armor. Once Missandei started forward, she waited through the next blow and then rolled quickly, planting her foot under her and launching herself up to grab the staff Daenerys was raising, rotating quickly and pushing hard up and over with one foot, whipping the Dragon Queen around an entire rotation before landing atop her, one of her feet on the ground and the other one knee driving into Dany's belly just hard enough to put the wind out of her and leave what the untrained would call a large but mild bruise, the staff held across her throat as Arya stared down at her and spoke, all traces of pain gone from her voice, a scowl on her face.

"Learn to stop yourself, or someone will most certainly stop you. Look inside yourself, Daenerys Targaryen; look at what you were just feeling, at what you're feeling now, at what you were feeling when you started attacking, at what you felt when you continued attacking what you thought was an unarmed, helpless person curled up on the ground. Commit them to memory, and pay attention to yourself. You must learn to recognize when you are going too far, and stop yourself early," commanded Lady Winter, waiting a moment for Dany's expression to start shifting, the look in her eyes to change before pulling the staff back and standing easily, keeping hold of the staff while holding her other hand out to the woman on the ground.

"Come on, get up and fetch your staff, dead girl," continued Arya, waiting patiently until Daenerys grasped the hand, pulling her to her feet in one easy motion, stepping back with a blindingly fast twirl of her training staff, passing it from one hand to the other.

"You were faking!" said Daenerys, her voice full of anger and shock, "You weren't helpless! You just... just played with me, let me think I had a chance!"

"Yes," said Arya casually, "If you fought Sansa, you'd make the same mistakes anyone with zero training would, and you'd be going to the Maesters; she's not good enough to do full contact training with a true novice safely; novices do the craziest things, and Sansa'd react as she's been trained. I'm not as good with a staff as a sword, but I am good enough to keep you from being injured."

"You insulted me!" exclaimed Daenerys, less stridently.

"Yes," came the calm reply, "And you were stupid enough to fall for it. You've met the Hound; you think people won't insult you on the battlefield? Won't try to make you feel what they want you to in the throne room, because they think it'll give them an advantage, make you predictable?"

"You taunted me," said Daenerys, regaining her breath and her composure both, "You goaded me. You wanted to enrage me."

"Yes. And then you attacked someone you thought you could get a lucky hit in against, you beat someone you thought helpless. You're right, I wasn't, but when you were doing it, you thought I was. And yet you beat me."

"You... whimpered in pain as I beat you," said Daenerys, horror edging into her voice as she recalled the breathy, pained sounds coming from a small figure curled up on the ground before her as she smashed the staff down again and again and again. That wasn't what she wanted to be! That wasn't killing an enemy in battle, or executing a traitor... that was a step towards what her brother had been. What her father had been... what the Mad King had been.

That was not a path she wanted to keep going down. Even if the small figure had been taunting her before, had been faking the helplessness during. That beating was not the way someone who would leave the world a better place than she found it would act.

That was not the way she wanted to act.

"Yes, I did," replied Arya casually. The pain hadn't bothered her, and between the extra armor and Dany having neither strength nor technique, she was probably not even bruised by it. The show seemed to have gotten through to the silverhead, at least, so it was time to push, "And you kept attacking, just as once you entered battle on the Rose Road, you kept attacking, even wagons full of food. Even when you thought you were beating me to death, you continued. Even when Missandei bid you to stop, you continued. Even though you should have known that you wouldn't be able to explain why you'd killed me here in Winterfell. Why?"

"I... don't know," replied Daenerys, shame in her voice, on her face. She hadn't planned on beating Arya over and over, hadn't decided on it, hadn't really thought about it, not really... and yet she had done it. Had kept doing it.

Hadn't recognized Missandei speaking.

"In the world, there have always been some warriors who lose themselves in the fight, to the exclusion of all else," lectured Arya, "Properly trained, they can be very dangerous on the battlefield, but they are often easy to kill by anyone and everyone except who they're attacking... or by anyone fast, skilled and patient enough to dodge or turn the first blows and exploit the opening that's almost certainly there. You ride a dragon in battle; you cannot afford to lose yourself, lest you start to burn friend and ally along with foe. You cannot afford to lose yourself on the ground, in court, lest you burn people without proper consideration of the consequences. You wear the face of a bear in battle, Daenerys; you are a berserker. You must learn to control that face, for just now, it controlled you. If you fight the Night King as you are, you will die, and Drogon will be raised as a wight alongside his brother."

"I am a Khaleesi and a Queen. I... did not think. I did not recognize you speaking, Missandei," said Daenerys introspectively as she started to really consider what had just been demonstrated.

"Once you feel you are on a battlefield, or under pressure, you attack indiscriminately; you ordered one hundred and sixty three masters crucified, once. The number was directly tied to the slave children who were crucified, so you had some judgment there, good or bad. You gave, however, not the slightest thought to, or judgment of, how the one hundred and sixty three Masters would be chosen. As a result, you ended up crucifying the slow, the stupid, and those who happened to live near the place where you gave the order. Your men didn't crucify your greatest enemies. Your men didn't pick out and kill the smartest, or the most vicious, or the most depraved, or those who proposed the crucifixion, or even those who had voted for the children's crucifixion. Enough of the past; now is a time for training! Tell me, do you hurt now?"

"A little," replied Daenerys stiffly. Lesson she needed or not, she wasn't going to give Arya the satisfaction.

"That is good! Every hurt is a lesson, and every lesson makes you better, as Syrio, and my own hurts, taught me. Believe me when I tell you that I know about killing to make a point, and for vengeance; ask anyone about what happened to the Freys. You made no point in Meereen but that you would lash out randomly... and that does not make your reign more stable. Politics is like fighting - if you let your enemy make you do what they want you to, you are a dead woman. Now, pick up your staff, and keep control of yourself. Again! Less like a crippled kitten, this time!"

Missandei considered what she had seen while she stood against the stone wall and watched as Arya Stark continued to goad and taunt her Queen while trading blows back and forth, constantly berating and correcting the silver-haired woman. Her Queen had done wonderful things, things no Master had ever considered; had freed slaves in not one but three cities, had given slaves a voice, had raised up herself and Grey Worm, had asked for her advice! Yet... her Queen had just honestly tried to kill what they had thought was a helpless Arya Stark in a blind rage... a berserk rage.

Perhaps this, too her Queen had felt this when she'd crucified the Masters, and then it was a force for good, for talking to the Masters in the only language they understood. She had not seen her Queen's attack on the Lannister army; had not seen when the Tarly men were burned; her Queen had bid her and Grey Worm stay behind, taking only Tyrion and the Dothraki... but now she thought to what she'd heard of that time and truly wondered if her Queen had been in a rage then.

And if she had, had that rage lasted from when she left the beach, moved the Dothraki army, attacked the enemy army, and remained even when she demanded the surviving nobility bend the knee? Grey Worm had not been there either, but she would talk to him. He and Qhono were getting along very well now, so perhaps he could get a recounting from the bloodrider directly. Arya Stark had made the point that her Queen had not exercised sufficient care in choosing which Masters to slay; while all Masters were evil, it was true that some were especially evil, and it would be better to kill those first. Had there been other times when her Queen could have made a better decision, but didn't?

"Again! Faster! Right now a pampered Northern girl of ten would put you down without even trying; you'll never get any respect even in the South, much less a real land like the free North if the best you can do is flail around helplessly and cry like a babe when you trip over yourself and land on your ass," came the call from Arya, tossing the training staff to Dany again and tapping the ground in front of her with her own.

Missandei focused her attention on her Queen's expression, and remembering the lessons she'd learned from the whips of the Masters, called out encouragingly, "You can do it, your Grace! Keep your mind only on yourself, not on her words, not your pain!"

************************

A somewhat subdued Daenerys climbed the stairs in the tower, keeping to the right as she'd been instructed, followed by Grey Worm, Missandei, and Qhono. She'd been told there was limited space, and - humiliatingly - that she was being included as a courtesy and to help translate after. She cut that train of thought off with a return to the stomach-wrenching memory of being 'stopped' by Arya; dwelling on the humiliation she felt was another wingbeat towards losing control.

The wind was brisk and cold on her face as she emerged onto the top of the crowded stone tower, a slight creaking above her drawing her attention to the strong wooden beams and ceiling above, which she knew held a ballista. To all sides it was open apart from a low railing. The view wasn't much compared to the Great Pyramid in Meereen, or to the view atop a dragon, but it was still quite impressive, if marred a little by the several crossbows mounted on some sort of swivel arrangement placed around the railing, as well as two tubes on the same sort of mount she didn't recognize, two ropes hanging down on one side and a complicated arrangement of ropes on the other, as she'd seen on her ships. There were some decorative plaques on the railing, adding color... no, those were house sigils!

Jon was already here, next to both his sisters, so she made her way over to stand by her lover. He still wasn't happy after the very uncomfortable conversation they'd had earlier that day, but he did give her a ghost of a smile. His sisters also gave a brief nod of greeting, both of them, and she had the uncomfortable feeling she owed Arya or Sansa for talking to Jon... and that she owed Arya for showing her something she'd been missing about herself, something that had almost, she thought, cost her Jon. May still have cost her Jon - he had been... incredibly unhappy about what she'd done with Randall and Dickon Tarly, the father and brother of his best friend, his brother by choice. She wasn't sure what would happen with them, now, between that and the fact that, as Tyrion had advised her, marrying him wouldn't do anything for the loyalty of the North or the Vale, not now.

Arya glanced around, then gave a complicated whistle, and a few of those present on the crowded platform started as a figure dressed in dark leather with a cloak flying up behind her dropped suddenly down on one of the ropes, swinging in over the railing and landing lightly on the wooden floor of the hoarding that encircled the tower. Arya let her smirk show as she took in the reactions to the short newcomer.

"All right, introductions. Everyone who just jumped at the Scorpion Bear swinging in is new. Everyone else is old. New people are Lord Commander Jamie Lannister of the Night's Watch, who will be my second for logistics and strategy. Brienne of Tarth, Lady Commander of my sister's Queensguard, who will be in overall command of the infantry. Grey Worm, your Unsullied will be under her command. Our Uncle by choice Sandor Clegane, who will be Brienne's second and command in the field. Grey Worm, commander of the Unsullied forces of Queen Daenerys, currently en-route from White Harbor on the horse caravan. Qhono, commander of the Dothraki horse archers, also en-route. Queen Daenerys is observing. For the old hands, we've got Lord Royce, in charge of all cavalry, who is, and remains, my second for tactical command. In battle, his orders override anyone else's except mine. Princess Stark, in charge of all archers. Lady Mormont the Scorpion Bear, in charge of all artillery. Skamund, under Lord Royce, in charge of all the Free Folk light cavalry, including the dogsled scorpions. Qhono, your Dothraki will fit in under Skamund's command."

Arya continued down the list until every person had been introduced, albeit briefly, including guests like Alleras, Patrek, and a handful of Essosi merchants who would carry the word back to their homes after seeing the army of the dead with their own eyes. She then gestured out at the vast fieldworks and cleared area outside. Even now the loggers had already come in with their last loads, and all hands were doing the final work on the fighting positions on and behind the ice and snow ramparts, which were reinforced internally with the branches too small for building with.

"All right, from the inside out! We've got the castle wall and Winter Town's wall, the moat around both, then the inner ring, or first ring, a hundred yards from the wall. Second ring is seventy five yards farther out. Those two are critical - they're full of people and food animals. Once the Night King's here, we've got only what we can keep alive, and we need to keep both our people, and our animals alive, or we starve to death in the winter. Three more rings after the second, all at fifty yard intervals. Princess Stark, go over ranges and the walkers, please."

Meera stepped into the center, looking around as Sansa had taught her, noting the sisters stopping Jon from interrupting, and spoke with confidence, "Ring three's the end of heavy war arrow range; that means that war shafts from the walls are only good for the fifty yards inside of ring three, and for very close support in ring two and one. From the towers, it depends on the tower, as usual. Four hundred yards is the limit of flight shaft range from the walls, that's seventy five yards past ring five, the outer ring. Properly knapped dragonglass is very, very sharp; even a tiny fragment as the head a flight shaft will take down a wight if it hits flesh at the end of its range. All massed archers will be using flight shafts unless ordered otherwise - that includes horse archers."

She looked around, seeing general nods on most, and interest on others - none of that was news to anyone here, or it shouldn't be. She continued steadily.

"Dragonglass, what Queen Daenerys has provided and what we have bought, will take down White Walkers if it hits them in the flesh, penetrates enough. Samwell Tarly stabbed an unarmored White Walker in the shoulderblade from behind; it had time to turn and scream before it slowly turned to ice and shattered. I watched one of the Children of the Forest use a dragonglass-headed spear and stab an armored White Walker in the gut with no effect at all; my own thrown spear took it in the neck and it turned to ice immediately, then shattered. Flight arrows will not penetrate any armor at all past the inner ring, and only thin leather or gambesons, or rotted armor, inside it! They won't penetrate bear or elk at long range, either, but the animal wights are often pretty rotten, so don't be surprised when some go down and others don't."

The Princess stepped back to let Lady Mormont claim the center and lecture.

"We've got three types of siege engines to use, of differing sizes and capabilities. Smallest are the scorpions; maximum range is four to five hundred yards, so any of the ones on the roofs can reach out past ring five with most of our ammunition, shorter with rocks. Ballista are bigger, good to about seven hundred yards, again shorter with rocks. Those two are on universal joints, and can be aimed in any direction easily; that's how we kill enemy dragons. The trebuchets are clumsy, but they can reach just past ring five with large stones or full barrels, and out to about a thousand yards with the lightweight fire or wildfire ammunition."

At a brief glance from Sansa, the Scorpion Bear continued, her tone softening only slightly, though her delivery was a bit stilted, "We thank the merchants who sold and the traders who delivered torsion springs, universal joints, dragonglass, wildfire, tar, and the other weapons and parts we need to fight the dead, as well as the pyromancers and the Maesters, and Queen Daenerys of Meereen for the dragonglass, and the House of Black and White for the Valyrian steel."

"You'll note we've cleared the snow until about eleven hundred yards past the wall," said Arya as she took back the lecture, "There are two purposes; the first is to mark range for the trebuchets, and the second is to make it harder for wights to sneak up on us. We don't know if they'll try sapping or not, but we know they don't need to breathe and can lay under the snow, possibly for centuries. It seems likely they can tunnel through snow easily enough, so we've denied them that for now. Each ring has two fire trenches on each side; for ring 3 and beyond, those will be lit only on central command. Ring two and closer can be lit by local defenders on their own judgment."

Her voice hardened as she continued, "I've just spoken with the wargs and my brother the Three-Eyed Raven. We have at least fifty and two hundred thousand wights bearing down on us; their outriders are already to our south, and can attack from any direction, though the outriders aren't a risk to our caravans, not yet. There's at least another fifty and a hundred thousand heading for White Harbor; they're likely to be hit at about the same time we are. Both groups have a few hundred wight giants and the same in mammoths scattered through the army. Night King's staying on his wight dragon, but he could be anywhere at any time; dragons are too fast, and he's too hard for the Three-Eyed Raven to track. Night King's army came in on a wave of cold, snow, and fog; be ready for low visibility, a few hundred yards or less, at any time."

There was some worried muttering from those present as they took in the numbers they were hearing; that was an incredible number. Arya didn't give them more than a few seconds before she cut it off; it wasn't productive, not now.

"The plan's the same. Our first and most important goal is to sucker the Night King and the wight dragon in close and hit them with the ballista and scorpions using wildfire, dragonglass backed plate cutters and the Death's Head, Wolf's Head, and Heartsbane Valyrian steel plate cutters. Be careful with the green shit, watch what's along the entire path, let's not burn ourselves up! Don't use it without my command or a good shot at a wight dragon or the Night King," said Arya, laughing internally about the Hound's mutter about even more fucking fire, which had been even funnier than Daenerys's expression on hearing about the anti-dragon weapons. She kept talking; everyone new needed to know, and everyone experienced needed a reminder.

"Second most important goal is to keep some of our capabilities in reserve; Night King's a greenseer, but the Three-Eyed Raven's been trying to block him. We're going to bait them in as often as we can, take down as many wights and especially White Walkers as we can, and teach them that attacking us in a headlong rush, like they did at Hardhome, is a losing tactic; we of the North and the Vale are too tough to chew easily! The Night King and the White Walkers use tools! They carry weapons, they wear armor, they bring giant chains underwater to drag dragons out of lakes. They will use tools against us! Wights carry weapons and shields, and some have thick hides or armor! Marksmen will take on the most dangerous of what gets through massed missile fire and the fieldworks."

Arya continued easily, "We're going to continue operating on watches, just like a ship's crew, as we have been. This is going to be a long siege, the dead don't rest, and we don't know how long we'll have daylight left for. I'll be directing the battle from up here; watch out, we may end up with fog or snow, that's what happened at Hardhome. Grey Worm, Qhono, Lord Commander, you're going to be having thousands of untrained soldiers show up soon - you three above all need to pay attention to how the veterans are doing everything, and make sure your people fall in line as soon as possible. Brienne, Uncle, you'll need to listen to your seconds and your troops. Anything seems strange, ask one of the rest of us first; the infantry's still rough around the edges, but they're solid at the core."

With a nod to Meera, Arya stepped back while giving a simple instruction, "Step into the center, away from the railing, then turn your attention outwards!"

Princess Stark pointed at the railing, where small wooden plaques with brightly painted sigils were spaced along the railing irregularly, with different colored hashmarks in between, always in the same pattern starting with each sigil.

"Calls for arrows will be made based on the location of the target; imagine lines from the center of Winterfell through the center of each camp; that's what the infantry and cavalry will use out on the field as a reference based on the signs we've marked out there. That, plus the rings, will be used in our signals on the horns and gongs to call for missile support, on the drums to command the infantry, and so on. Each location with missile weapons has the sigils marked relative to that positions; our Maesters and other mathematicians have worked themselves into the ground calculating these references. On these pillars, too, there are marks to represent the rings out to imaginary ring 20, just past maximum trebuchet range; they take some getting used to, but after you do, any archer or crewman can get accustomed to a new position very quickly."

"Training on the signals are in the library for anyone who's not getting them as part of on the job training. Qhono, Grey Worm, Missandei, you're with Lord Royce and Skamund today; pick up a horn and a small drum, you need to start learning signals as well as tactics. Queen Daenerys, Jon, you two and your dragons are with me for training. Lord Mallister, the man behind you will instruct you on fieldworks and construction. Guests, please exit immediately; I recommend the library for further learning. Everyone else, continue the exercises. Go!"

With that, Arya turned and hopped atop the railing, looped an around around the dangling rope and vanishing downward with a call of, "You're late, Jon!"

************************

Tyrion tucked his head in as he crossed the covered bridge to the library tower quickly, closing the outer door behind him before opening the inner door. The cold was... bracing, since he'd foregone extra clothing for just the short dash. The wind had been an unpleasant surprise, up above the level of the walls it was quite brisk, though with the recommendation to visit the library had come a page to guide him, so he felt it wise to accept.

Entering the library proper, he was greeted immediately by a soft voice.

"Lord Hand," said Lord Reed courteously, inclining his head only slightly.

Tyrion turned to look at the older man leaning casually against the wall, a dragonglass spear resting beside him and guards behind him... a pin very similar to his own on the short crannogman's chest, and nodded himself as he replied, "Lord Hand, what a surprise. Your Queen works very quickly, naming a Hand already."

"We have a full Small Council, already, containing both the normal members and those specific to these kingdoms, as well as plans for the succession. Maester Wolkan has just been appointed Grand Maester by our own Maesters," said Lord Reed softly as he took up his spear and walked, the butt tapping on the floor as he used it like a walking staff, "Come, walk with me. You'll need to advise your Queen on what lessons she should attend, after all... unless you can tell me that she's already had the education she needs to rule those kingdoms that she might conquer wisely?"

"Our... my Queen is the rightful heir to the Iron Throne!" proclaimed Tyrion in a low but intense voice as they strode past a group listening to Gilly reading from an ancient diary of one of the early Barrow Kings describing a tale of a long winter thousands of years ago; in particular, what they ate... and how they decided who didn't eat.

"As Keyholder Tormo likes to say, the Iron Throne is currently occupied by Cersei Baratheon, and in Westeros, our stories are filled with words like usurper," said Lord Reed, watching Tyrion's second twitch in a row carefully as he uttered what he knew was a word Daenerys used often, "And madman and blood right. The Keyholder prefers stories that are more plain, less open to interpretation; as do we, here in the North and the Vale, and the Twins. What the rest of the kingdoms prefer, well, that is not a matter for me unless they choose to make it so... by their own choice, not by my Queen's conquest."

"And that is a wonderful idea, yes, but every ruler needs to inspire a bit of fear, and my sister won't surrender the throne peacefully. You mentioned a Keyholder? I heard Lord Stannis was able to secure a loan from the Iron Bank before he sailed North; was your visit to the Iron Bank as fruitful as his?" questioned Tyrion with interest as they passed a slender four-link Maester-to-be with skin the color of teak and a goldenheart greatbow leaning next to him instructed a large group of scruffy but very intent young teens on the mathematics of calculating the flight of projectiles in high winds, including a method for very quick but rough approximation Tyrion thought was quite clever.

Tyrion took a second, longer look at the acolyte; that was a young woman, not a young man! Well, if she wanted to hide herself, that was her business, he supposed... though, he supposed, he might be able to use that little bit of information to learn some more from her. She surely wouldn't want the other Maesters to somehow find out they'd given four links to a girl!

"Oh, no, my Lord Hand, we didn't send anyone to Braavos," replied the Hand of Queen Sansa easily, "They send the Keyholder to us. If you have a matter of trade you need a loan for, I can arrange an introduction if you'd like, though I don't believe your Queen is likely to be considered very likely to keep to contracts and agreements after that business in Astapor. You reinstating slavery in Astapor and Yunkai on her behalf won't help, nor will her introduction of bond slavery in Meereen with one year contracts after having banned slavery."

"Ahh. That," said Tyrion.

"Here was are. Listen, Lord Hand; you'll find this educational," whispered Lord Reed as he led them both up to a group comprised mostly of a mix of Free Folk and merchants, along with a smattering of lords and ladies.

The teacher of this group was a portly man in the front in dark blue silks over his thick woolen outfit, wearing a slender bravo's blade in his belt across from a three foot stick with a dragonglass shard affixed to the tip on the other side. He was telling a story, his arms waving in grand gestures as he did so.

"And so, during this Choosing of the Sealord, there were three great contenders, but only two were seen as likely to win. One of those thought to have his rival killed, as is normal during the Choosing, but the cutthroats he sent could not do it. His rival was no bravo to be dueled, and the very failure of those cutthroats enhanced his rival at his own cost such that it was impossible for him to win. And so he thought to hire an assassin, a Faceless Man... but he knew he would not want to pay the price. So... what was he to do?" said the Braavosi merchant teaching about the governance and politics of his city, his arms spread wide.

"Challenge him!" exclaimed a woman of the Free Folk.

"No, his rival accepted no challenges; we do not require our leaders to fight duels, though many can and some do. What else?" replied the teacher.

"Give it up as a bad deal, wait for the next opportunity," said a Pentoshi merchant in the group.

"Yes, that is good! Alas, the Sealord of Braavos is the Sealord for life, and this man was both unwilling to chance waiting that long, and determined that he would be Sealord. So... what else?"

"Since he is unscrupulous, he could try bribes," said a Northern merchant.

"He is absolutely without scruple, though he had hidden that very well before. Alas for him, no bribe can win the Choosing, and only a great fool would think to try. Come, we have two Hands of Queens with us; surely you gentleman have some ideas!" said the Braavosi merchant, gesturing to the back, just as Lord Reed had made sure the Maesters overseeing all the lessons would pass on to those teaching it was all right, and indeed encouraged, to do.

Howland looked down at Tyrion, gesturing for his visitor to go first, "Come, Lord Hand; you've been Queen Daenerys's Hand in Essos. What are your thoughts on this riddle?"

"Well, let's see. He can't win, he won't bend the knee, he can't challenge, his cutthroats don't succeed, he can't bribe, and he won't pay the price for a Faceless Man. That leaves getting someone else to pay the price for a Faceless Man."

"Just so!" exclaimed the teacher, "He forged a message to a bravo in his rival's employ to duel the only son of one of a man uninterested in the Choosing, a man famous for his thirst for vengeance, but not for his wisdom. And, it must be said, a man whose greatest friend was bribed to ensure he would believe it was the rival who genuinely ordered it. And so the challenge was offered, the son foolishly accepted, as young men often do, and was killed. The grieving father went to the House of Black and White, and offered the price for the name of the leading contender. The next week, there was a meeting between the contenders to speak together was scheduled; what do you all think happened?"

He waited for a moment, letting the group talk among themselves for a moment, then leaned forward, pantomining as he explained.

"They were all three candidates there by the Moon Pools, each with their guards around them. First the leading contender spoke, the one whose name had been given to the Faceless Men because of false information. When the unscrupulous contender who had set up the situation started to speak, though, a dart suddenly appeared in his tongue and he collapsed immediately, shivering and spasming and frothing at the mouth."

With a grim look, he continued, "None could see from whence the dart had come, nor knew quite what had happened until, from the streets around the Moon Pools, fully three hooded Faceless Men, full priests, appeared; outside their temple, they are almost always alone, or in the company of an acolyte or novice. The priests told the tale of how this man had tried to cheat the Many-Faced God of the required price; for it is never gold alone, but sacrifice the Many-Faced God demands. Death had been promised, a price was paid, but Death will not be cheated. This man had committed blasphemy by seeking to avoid the price, and that the gods, and their priests, will not abide, so his name and his life was given to Death instead. Thus is the fate of those who try to cheat Death."

A minute later, Lord Reed led Lord Lannister onwards, satisfied that what his Queen and kingdoms required the Targaryen's Hand to know was now known. It was up to Tyrion to ensure his Queen knew of both the danger of Faceless Men, and the danger of trying to cheat them. At least, once he figured out there was an entire House of Black and White in Westeros now... and one that would be available to any man or woman willing to pay the price, should Daenerys continue giving people reasons for just vengeance. Next, he had to give a reference to their strong military naval alliance with the greatest naval power in the world... as opposed, say, to the Southron alliances with the various leaders of the Ironborn.

Dragons were not the only great power available, and those who liked to play the game of thrones should be properly wary, whether they played on their own behalf, on another's, or using others as game pieces. This was not a game for two, indeed, Howland thought.

************************

All those with Stark blood were gathered in Bran's room, the sisters on either side of Jon, while Bran sat by the small fire.

"Jon, you are our brother," said Sansa, "And nothing in the past can change that."

"And I've already told you what'll happen to you if you try to change that yourself, idiot," continued Arya, making the sign for me.

"What's going on with you two? What's with you being so serious? God, Sansa, you're the Queen, and you didn't even tell me. Arya, you've got all this about Lady Winter going on, neither of you told me anything," replied Jon, though at Arya's glare he corrected himself, "All right, no, I didn't send a raven back, and I was gone. But... don't you two trust me anymore?"

"Jon, you were with a woman who wants to conquer our home, who employs the Spider," said Arya, her expression softening, "He was not only reading our ravens, but sharing them with Tyrion. You were only four hundred miles from King's Landing; she could have intercepted the ravens as well. Bran would have told us afterwards, but she'd have already known it. So it's not that we don't trust you in any ways, it's that you weren't in a trustworthy place... and you've never learned to judge who to trust and who not to, even before the Red Woman raised you from the dead. And you're you; I love you, but you've never learned when to act, when to speak, and when to neither act nor speak."

"And you have?" asked Jon, remembering his wolf-blooded little sister, and considering just what kind of woman she'd grown into. He'd heard a little of where she'd been, of what she was... but he still had a hard time coming to grips with everything having changed under him, changed around him.

"I have," came Arya's calm and utterly confident reply.

"I've been a captive before, Jon," said Sansa, "You weren't being mistreated, we knew, but how worried you were, how scared you were? That we didn't know. That's part of why we came out to meet you, why Arya offered to rescue you, even though you came in riding on a dragon. Daenerys had a lot of experience on you, and we still don't have any good way to tell if Rhaegal is your dragon, hers, or neither."

"What do you mean? Of course he's hers; she just asked him to let me ride. I'm not a Targaryen, I can't have a dragon," said Jon irritably.

"But you can, because you are," said the Three-Eyed Raven flatly, "You're the heir to the Iron Throne."

The small pillow Arya threw fell from Bran's face to his lap while Arya huffed, "Bran! Would it kill you to try to ease Jon into it? And, again, he's not the heir."

"No."

Rolling her eyes at Jon's bewildered expression, Sansa spoke, "Since Bran is incapable of keeping his mouth shut when he gets an idea into his head, let's go over this. You are our brother. Nothing changes that. You share our blood. Nothing changes that, either. You were born to a married Lyanna Stark and Rhaegar Targaryen; we don't know her true feelings on the matter, and never will. Our father, your father, took you in and lied to everyone to protect your life, to honor a vow made on Lyanna's deathbed, your birthing bed, to protect you. You are, however, not the heir to the Iron Throne any more than Daenerys is; the Targaryens were deposed before you were even born. Unless you have a burning desire to take the Iron Throne?"

"Gods, no! But... father, Ned, lied? I'm not his son?"

Arya thwacked him on the back of the head, "Don't be an idiot. He's your father; the one who raised you, who taught you, whose honor you share. We're your sisters. Bran's your brother. All the rest of our family is your family, whether you like it or not, from our nephew Little Sam to Uncle Sandor. Now, are you sure you don't want the Iron Throne?"

"Of course I'm sure! I didn't even want the Northern throne."

"We can tell," said Sansa dryly, "You gave it up so quickly, and for so little reason. She was already providing the dragonglass we needed, even without your bending the knee. She'd just seen the army of the dead, lost one of her dragons, who she calls her children. You knew that! She gave you her word that she was going to destroy the Night King with you, together, before you pledged yourself to her. Before you tried, and failed, to bend the knee. You had already gotten an alliance with her! There was less to gain at that time, in that place, than at any time since you left for Dragonstone. Gods, Jon, I'm proud you refused to bend the knee so many times before that, I'm glad you secured an alliance, but that was stupid," lectured Sansa, her voice moving through harsh tones to sisterly ones, ending in utter exasperation.

"She saved me," said Jon weakly, "She was a good woman, a good queen... or I thought she was, before I heard..."

Arya grabbed his shoulder, squeezing tight, "She opened up a gap in the Night King's forces, but if the Red Woman hadn't paid for bringing you back, if you'd been a normal man, you'd have died again, Jon. You'd never have survived being immersed in freezing water. If Uncle Benjen hadn't found you, given you his horse, you'd have been killed again. No ruler can be a good person like you're thinking, not without someone like me to inspire fear in those who respond to nothing else, and to kill those who don't fear, either, like Roose Bolton was for our father. She might be good enough, she might not; we'll have to see, but she's still living in stories, like Sansa used to."

Arya released Jon's shoulder to give Sansa a playful shove, ducking away from the retaliatory swipe the taller sister gave over Jon's head as he squawked, "Hey! I'm right here."

"And?" asked both sisters simultaneously.

"And..." said Jon with a smile, which quickly faded into puzzlement, "I was alone with Dany when I woke up. How do you know what she said? How do you know all this?"

"I have visions," said Bran flatly, then with a flicker of a grin on his lips, continued, "I told you that already."

"You... had a vision of me and Dany?"

"Visions," said Bran, "Many visions."

"Which we will not be going into now, thank you very much," interrupted Sansa archly, "I've heard quite enough about you and Dany."

"What?"

"You think her neck is beautiful, do you?" asked Arya, raising her eyebrows and elbowing him as he flushed.

"I... she's my Aunt?"

"Yes, she's your Aunt," replied Sansa repressively, "Which, as long as you keep all the details to yourself, isn't that much of a problem. She's Targaryen, so even if you were her brother, that's not unexpected, though that would be a serious problem. Our own ancestors Serena and Sansa Stark married their half-uncles Edric and Jonnel. I was almost married off to our first cousin Robin Arryn. Without the Faith Militant, if Daenerys takes the Iron Throne and holds it strongly, the Faith of the Seven is unlikely to object; if she doesn't take the throne, or her rule is contested within the South, your having been bedding her will be a problem. Don't go South, and it won't matter much, not with our family's support."

"I'm... thinking about things. I didn't think she'd... I didn't think she was like that. You spied on me, Bran?"

"I can see everyone, everywhere. Everyone except the Night King; he knows how to block me."

"Don't go off against everyone's advice and expect us not to check on our brother, Jon," chided Sansa, "You have made idiotic choices, but we love you all the same, and want to see you safe. Other than making you a greater target for Cersei and anyone else trying to get rid of potential contenders for the throne, the other part of your heritage means nothing. You have no lands, no armies, no real political power, and you're only borrowing your dragon. Not everyone sees it that way, but if you stay with Daenerys, you won't be too vulnerable. You'll also always have a place here, Jon, whenever you want. You're our brother, and you're more our father's son than any of the rest of us... his good qualities and his flaws both."

"What do you mean, vulnerable? And stay with Daenerys? You know she burned Sam's family alive; she burned the food from the Reach, too! All she told me was that she had less enemies. I tried to stay out of it, but she asked me what to do, and I told her that if she melted castles and burned cities, she was just more of the same, not different."

"I've lived in Harrenhal, Jon, inside the melted castle," said Arya quietly, "Her ancestors did that, not her. They caused war after war, one after the other... just like so many kings before them. Our ancestors, too, fought wars - not just defended their people but also attacked and conquered other people, the Barrow Kings, the Marsh Kings, the Red Kings, and many others. Grandfather didn't have to, Father didn't have to, we don't have to; and we're lucky for it. Sansa has the skills and a well trusted, respected face; she's our mother's daughter, and our father's, ruling wisely and because the highborn want her to and the smallfolk know they're well cared for."

With a self-satisfied smirk, Arya continued, "I'm the one who talks to the smallfolk, and who makes sure anyone who thinks they can take the throne from Sansa knows I'll kill them if they try. I don't have to do much anymore; everyone knows I gave the gift to the Freys. Daenerys is trying to claim the throne by right of conquest, whatever she says; you knew that when you swore yourself to her, Jon. It's not like she wasn't demanding you bend the knee. Her burning food, she talked to you about that? Yes, good. She's still not sure she won't lose herself again? Good; she shouldn't be sure, yet. I'll work on her control of herself, if she shows up to her lessons. And if not, well, guests don't stay forever."

"You're going to teach someone self-control? You?" asked Jon incredulously, remembering what she'd gotten up to as a child, just as he'd done for years when he tried to recall Arya, to hope she was still alive.

Arya made a fist and thumped him on the arm hard enough he winced, "Shut up!"

"That's the self-control you'll be teaching her? How to hit people that talk to her?" asked Sansa archly, making the sign for jape, "I know you spent a long time with Uncle Sandor; perhaps you need lessons in how to behave in civilized company. Or any company, really."

"Well, not yet; she'd only get herself in trouble with it until she learns to fight properly," replied Arya somberly, "But she needs to learn the control she was never taught, and learn quickly; if she loses control and kills people unjustly here in any of Sansa's lands, I'll give her the gift, just as any other criminal who justly deserves death."

"What? If she loses control? You can't just kill her for losing control!" exclaimed Jon, sitting straight as he responded instinctively, "I won't have people killed for accidents!"

"She can and she will, Jon. I am the Queen in the North, and my duty is to protect my people first, and my allies second," said Sansa sternly, her eyes narrowing, "She is not a child. She has declared herself a Queen, and come here with an army and untrained dragons, accepting guest right. If she breaks guest right, if she kills my people in a fit of temper, or a rage, or battle blindness, or whatever the Maesters call it, then she has committed a capital crime, a trial will be held, and she will be held accountable for her actions and those of her dragons. The Justice in the North will carry out the sentence to protect our people, just as Father would have protected his people."

Arya watched Jon deflate, waited for him to take in Sansa's words, to realize that they were quite serious about this. They were not girls to be sheltered, not Sansa, not herself, and not Daenerys either. Death was always serious, and should the Dragon Queen take it upon herself, or her dragons take it upon themselves to bring death to those sworn to Sansa, then they would be judged, and sentenced. Wars had started for far less than that; a trial and execution, or an assassination would be far less destructive than a war, particularly a winter war.

"This isn't a game, Jon," said Arya quietly, her tone intense, "Just because Melisandre brought you back, don't think that others will come back. Death is, almost always, final, and is always both serious and sacred. Death comes to all in its time, be it soon or late, but it is not for her to hasten our people's deaths. She wants to be a Queen; she needs to learn that it's not like in the stories, that her actions have consequences, both for others and for her, personally."

Sansa spoke, equally intense, "She can incite wars, or rebellions, with her words, her actions, even with her expression or how she treats people. She needs to learn politics; she's less subtle than you, and just as aware of people's feelings as Bran."

Jon responded with little more than a grimace and a sigh, "She's... very proud. Gods, why is nothing like it should be? Before we all left Winterfell, I thought I'd go on to an honorable life in the Night's Watch, guarding against wildlings. Celebrate when I heard the rest of you got married, had children and grandchildren. Maybe come back to Winterfell sometimes, like Uncle Benjen did. I didn't believe White Walkers existed. But now, nothing's certain, except the Night King coming. That's what matters!"

"That's what matters most," said Bran flatly, "But it's not the only thing that matters. I had a hard time with that, too."

"Our family matters, Jon. You matter. Arya matters. Bran and Meera matter, Samwell and Kitty and all the rest matter. Our lords and ladies matter, our allies matter, our smallfolk matter. They matter now, they'll matter when we're under siege, they'll matter during the winter, and in the spring after," said Sansa quietly.

"There's never only one thing that matters, Jon. That's like thinking only the infantry advancing on your front matters, not the cavalry charging at your flanks, not the skirmishers cutting your supply lines, not the muddy water in your army's tents spreading disease, not the conditions of the fields feeding your soldiers," continued Arya.

"Not the other enemy who won't fight with you, who will attack where you are weak, when you are distracted. Who will say they're coming to help, and send troops only to turn on you at the victory feast... or the wedding," said Sansa, then squeezed his arm, "Arya and I and the rest of our family will handle the other enemies; that's what we're trained for. You concentrate on teaching Rhaegal to burn only the dead, to fight the wight dragon, and you decide what you want to do, where you want to be when the Night King is truly dead."

Arya looked up at her brother fondly, lightening the tone, "Jon, if you don't want to be King, you should renounce your claim publicly; you don't have to say anything about being trueborn one way or the other, but you might as well tell people you were born to Lyanna of Rhaegar. You're riding a dragon, so you might as well admit to having Targaryen blood in addition to Stark blood. It doesn't actually follow - your mother could easily been a purebred Lysene whore of Valyrian bloodlines, and the blood may or may not actually be truly required any more than it is to train dogs or direwolves."

With a smirk, Arya continued, "If you want to get cut in on the betting first, I can do that, too. I know a man who knows a man."

"Betting? What betting?"

With a roll of her eyes, Sansa answered impishly, "You're the son of a great and still-revered Lord of famously strict honor, thought a bastard with an unknown mother; you don't think people have been speculating on who she was to tempt our father? Then you came flying in on a dragon right in front of everyone. What did you expect people to do, ignore it entirely?"

************************

As the sun peeked over the horizon to illuminate the short day to come, Arya jogged over the sliding bridge across the inner moat onto the area reserved for the dragons, a line of seven huge puppies running along behind her in a set of traces, a small sled piled with rope and cloth behind them. She saw the Dragon Queen for the second time that morning, having finished another temper and staff training session with her earlier. There was still discomfort between them, but at least they seemed ready for dragon training.

"Halt! Sit!," she commanded the dogs, pushing one back down then giving them all a quick head-rub as they obeyed properly, giving the dragons a good example to follow, then greeted the others, "Jon, you're finally up! Daenerys, stretch some more; you'll be stiff, otherwise. Drogon, Rhaegal, are you two ready for today? Good! I've got repaired harnesses and fresh targets you can tow for the marksman later while you practice dodging in the air; the tow rope's a little longer, two hundred yards. But first, a test!"

With that, she pulled out a silver horn with a distinctive, carrying sound they'd been using only for the dragons and blew a set of notes and pointed at Jon.

"Umber, roaring giant with silver chains on flame-red," said Jon immediately, then thought for a moment, "Northeast?"

"Correct; southeast of Royce, northwest of Mormont," said Arya, blowing another quick tune on the horn before pointing at Daenerys.

"Reed... a white lion on green, southeast," said Daenerys, much less certain about the sigil than about the direction. She'd been drilling constantly on the sigils and the camps, since that was how Jon's sister had apparently decided to arrange the signals and the commands and the signs. It was easy enough for those who had grown up learning the houses of the North and the Vale, like Jon, but she'd never been taught any of that.

"Right and wrong; Reed, a black lizard-lion on gray-green, southeast. They're a few camps southwest of Mollen and several northeast of Flint." replied Arya, stopping as her head snapped around instantly just as a second long, steady horn note followed the one that had just ended... and then a third sounded. She held up her hand, listening intently to the faint beats of the outer watchtower's drums, which even she wouldn't have been able to make out inside the castle, then started speaking even as the drumbeats from the inner watchtower ring started relaying the message inwards. Somehow the Night King had gone much faster than she'd anticipated; they were out of time.

"Wargs just found the army of the dead; they must have been running under the fog since yesterday's blizzard; they're moving fast, probably hit the outer watchtower line in two hours. Get the harnesses on Drogon and Rhaegal and get in the air, close patrol; stay inside the second ring; you can't see the Night King if he's above us in the clouds, and he or White Walkers could be hidden under the snow or in the trees out there already. Listen for the signals; we'll try to repeat them from the direction you're needed. Remember, have the dragons breathe fire into the air before approaching the defenses, so they can see you're friendly! Go!"

She shoved the rope harnesses for the dragonriders off the sled, moving quickly away from the dragonriders as they started readying the dragons for combat and commanding the dogs to follow. She jogged back to the castle, shouting commands as she started over the drawbridge into the castle itself.

"Messengers! Second watch archers and engine crews, battle positions, look to the skies! Third watch archers and engine crews, reserve positions, prepare to relieve! Kitchens to send food out! Guards, close the castle up and prepare for wight dragon! Auxiliaries, sweep every hall and room, check for more surprises! Siege engine crews and archers check your targets carefully - friendly dragons are on patrol! Remember, red fire good, blue fire bad! Cavalry, run a patrol of the cleared zone, check the moats and trenches! Infantry, equipment check, then eat and sleep while you can! Go! The Night King's lost his patience with us!"

Behind her the drawbridge came up, the portcullises down, the great doors closed, four inch thick steel bars slotting deep into stone to reinforce them and bar them shut. Dozens of workers raced in to shove thin, wide bronze plates holding the giant stacks of ice blocks across the carefully maintained icy ground to fully cover inner and outer doors with thick ice, children pouring nearly-freezing water down to bind them solidly in place; if the Maesters were right and the White Walkers shattered weapons by making them too cold, like cheap iron in the lands of always winter, the ice might last longer than either doors or portcullises, and it wouldn't hurt against giants or mammoths or dragons, eithers - they'd be getting in and out by rigging and ropes, now.

The castle and camps came to purposeful life as final preparations were made; the dead were upon them, and they would hold a quarter million or more of them back, or they would die, for the army of the dead was upon them.


************************
 
Last edited:
28 Sacrifices and Charges
Varys sat across from Tyrion in a room at the top of the First Keep, looking out over the bustling activity. Teams of stableboys, maids, and servants of all types were searching through the castle and the town, the baileys and camps on Arya Stark's order, even as the castle was closed up, every gatehouse barred shut, every bailey isolated from every other except when they needed to be opened. Atop the First Keep two scorpion crews and two ballista crews were searching the skies for the wight dragon. Overhead, his Queen was circling the castle, Jon Snow and Rhaegal just above and behind Drogon, as the book Arya Stark had provided had shown. The statement that the interior of the First Keep was the Dragon Queen's to use had been rather specifically meant.

In most places an order for the servants to search the castle might have been nearly comical, the kind of command a desperate ruler gave after something of value was stolen, servants moving around pell-mell. Here, it was anything but; just a few drumbeats, and the servants had grouped up immediately with whoever was close to them, taking formation in the halls, lines of spears and staves on either side, bows and crossbows and knives between the spears, moving with purpose and attention.

Most of all, he noticed the careful attention they paid, up and down, ahead and behind and around. Piles of supplies were looked into, piles of fresh snow from last night were stabbed - carefully - with dragonglass tipped spears or pikes. Corners, closets, underneath tables and shelves; hiding places of all types were checked... even those too small for adults, those his little birds would, in other times, have used.

Someone had put a great deal of thought and effort into this; someone who wasn't so arrogant as to think that no-one else would sneak into their castle. Someone who didn't believe they were invulnerable, or that dishonorable attacks were beneath contempt. Someone who was showing that his little birds weren't going to be so little as to fly beneath notice.

Arya Stark, he thought, had done this. Arya Stark, who had, he believed, been last seen by the stableboy she killed amidst the corpses on the site of the slaughter of her household in the Red Keep, returned to Westeros with magic and skills at war and spycraft both. The first ever Master of Whisperers in the North, and his new opponent and counterpart... and one who, it seemed, didn't enjoy the game for the game's sake, not like Lord Baelish had, like Tyrion did. She took it far too seriously.

"Do you remember before the Battle of the Blackwater, when Bronn mentioned the noble ladies selling their diamonds for a sack of potatoes?" asked Tyrion, also watching the ongoing search.

"You know I remember everything," answered Lord Varys.

"Do you think Queen Sansa or Lady Winter expect to sell their diamonds for a sack of potatoes? Or any of the other ladies here?"

"No," came the certain reply from the eunuch.

"Why not, do you think? Have they been rounding up the known thieves?" asked the Hand of Queen Daenerys, "Are they so frightening men would rather starve than steal?"

"I believe they have found alternate solutions to the problem your man Bronn tried to solve by lowering thievery."

"And? Come, old friend, don't leave me hanging."

"I heard whispers that not long ago in Gulltown, some foreign sailors killed two guards and stole three cartfuls of food," replied Varys conspiratorially, leaning in and whispering.

"And how do we know they were foreign sailors?"

"Because the next morning in the town square, those same three carts, still full of stolen food - untouched, I might add, according to the whisper - were sitting around the dead corpses of the foreign sailors who had stolen it. Underneath the corpses was a single, blood-soaked boot."

"A boot," queried Tyrion, "One which fell off a sailor?"

"The sailors had their full complement of footwear, I'm afraid. It was found under the corpses, yes," said Lord Varys, emphasizing the 'under' just enough for Tyrion to notice.

"Under the.. An under foot, as it were?"

"Exactly. The whispers are that the Underfoot appears to take a dim view of those who steal food, and is rather forward about how he shows that. It's an interesting solution, you see; thieves can watch themselves better than anyone else... an elegant solution, even, if the fences are part of it. The question is, will it work when food grows short?" said Varys, "When people grow desparate?"

"I suppose we'll see, though Sansa, Queen Sansa, appears to have supplied Winterfell rather better than Joffrey supplied King's Landing," said Tyrion, then with an introspective look, continued, "Than I supplied King's Landing. I hadn't even considered what the people might do in a siege. And, based on the old histories of the North - Barrowton in particular - the North has often dealt with that very problem in winters."

"Oh? And when did you read old histories of Barrowton?"

"Lord Hand Reed escorted me through the library yesterday, and I happened to hear bits of one, as it happened."

"Fortuitous that you should hear that story at this time, my Lord," replied Varys, looking down at his friend meaningfully.

"Fortuitous indeed," replied Tyrion dryly.

"Perhaps, my friend, you should start considering the realm more, and those with the right family name less. It appears our Queen has been given rather a lot to think about of late, and soon, she'll have questions for us. Questions she'll want answers to."

************************

Ser Kegan shook Valma's hand firmly, having said goodbye to the the Free Folk driver, then grabbed the wheels on his chair and spun to face the men on the dogsled, raising his voice to address those he'd gotten to know well these past many months, since the Maesters had saved his life at the cost of his legs after his horse fell on him while training at White Harbor. He'd been sent here because this was where the watchtowers had the most urgent need of leaders - old leaders, crippled leaders, but leaders nonetheless, and he'd grown to be glad of being in charge of this tower, and this crew.

"All right, youngsters! Make sure the Maesters get our names right in the history they talked about; our grandchildren, and their grandchildren, and their grandchildren's grandchildren need to know that their ancestors, their blood faced the second Long Night together, on the front lines - and we will make them bleed! You lot can face whatever's left after we're done with them. Tell Lady Winter we're going hunting... hunting dragons!" said Ser Kegan.

"Are you sure you won't keep some food? You don't need to send all of it with us," replied a sturdy, middle-aged mountain clanswoman who'd helped pack every bit of the food onto the sled. Water had been left behind; Winterfell had plenty of that.

"We won't need food, Cruhynn, not where we're going. Only dragonglass and fire. The Red Wolf'll make sure our families are fed."

Valma rolled her eyes as she checked the dog's harness and picked up the bowls they'd been drinking from, stowing them quickly, "You kneelers changed your leaders again; Meera Reed's keeping people fed now; she went beyond the wall to the cave of the Children of the Forest, and came back with the Three-Eyed Raven. She knows the real North; she'll take care of people. Red Wolf's a Queen now. Two Queens, maybe, however you kneelers figure it. Gods, you people are strange, but you can build, and you can fight. Good hunting!"

With that, the logging crew, and the youngest and fittest of those who had been sent out to the watchtowers raced away towards Winterfell, leaving those who would stay until the end behind.

"Soon dead," said an old woman of the Free Folk, carefully turning a pot of some mixture the Southrons had dropped off days earlier, that they'd use to ignite the tar that covered the ground inside the circle, if it was kept warm and soft by the fire. Some strange magic, she thought, but if it burned the dead, and burned her body, she was glad of it. She'd had seven children, one had survived to Hardhome, and none still lived today, but there were others who still had children, husbands, brothers, and she wanted them to live, wanted them to see her people retake the North from the dead.

They had no need to conserve their wood, not anymore, so their fire rose high for the first time in many months as the men and women of the watchtower basked in the heat, spoke to each other, said their goodbyes, and took their fighting positions with mugs of warm ale and hot water, their drummers waiting patiently as they peered out, squinting across the clearing at the sun moved into the afternoon hours, not long after it had risen.

"Where'd you say Lady Winter sat?" asked the knight leading this tower of his best scorpion shot, a man who'd lost one leg to a boar while hunting, a few years ago, while their best spotters peered out; their far-eye had been sent back with the youngsters. He was quite sure they wouldn't need it to spot the dead, not now, and there was not reason for it to be wasted out here when they burned.

The one-legged man who'd been one of the first crew assigned to this tower pointed down, "Right there. Sat down in the snow and just sat there, she did; still as ice and twice as silent, for an hour. Old Bob asked 'er what she was doing; brave man, he was. She said she was prayin'. Why?"

"I'm going to pray, too," said Ser Kegan, never having met Old Bob; the man had died in his sleep after a hard day's work before he'd arrived, "To the Father, I will give thanks that the North is free again. To the Mother, I will pray my family lives through the Long Night. And to the Stranger, I will give thanks that I have the chance to die fighting, that my death, that our deaths, will really matter. And I will pray to the Stranger that we get a shot at the Night King or his dragon!"

Ser Kegan pushed his wheeled chair over to the indicated point, the wheels disturbing the tar on the ground somewhat, and prayed. When he was done, he spent a little time reminiscing about his wife and his children; he'd certainly been given an education in how to reminisce, given how old most of his crew was. Then he picked up the small selfbow and quiver, and stationed himself by the fire, where he could light a long torch easily, and waited, listening to his men and women chat until the dead came.

"Movement!" came the call from the platform above even as another tower's horn call came rolling over the snow.

"Nock!" shouted the knight, "Scorpion, watch for dragons, walkers, and giants!"

"They're coming past the treeline! Wights, lots of them, all across the line!" called a spotter, looking back and forth along the cleared paths to the next watchtowers in the outer ring.

"Hide scorpion's leaving!"

"Light the trench! What kind of wights?" Ser Kegan said over the sounds of the great tower drums starting to pass detailed messages inwards, drumbeats overlapping, but the loudest message would be clear to well trained ears on the inner watchtower ring. Their sled scorpion backup in its hide must have been in danger of being overrun; when the logging crews had been evacuated, the best team of horses had been given to their hide scorpion for just this case. Truthfully, it was their best chance at bagging a dragon while the dragon was occupied with burning the tower, and them in it. With it gone, they'd have one shot with the scorpion on the tower at best before they were all killed... but there was no reason to lose two scorpions instead of just one. The living would need it.

"People wights! Mostly wildlings," called the lookout.

"Ignite!" shouted Ser Kegan to the other two archers incapable of working the trench, suiting action to words as he held his own specially made fire arrow in the flame.

"We Free Folk, cunt!" came the reply, to harsh laughter. What had been irritating and monotonous a day ago, a week ago, over the last months wasn't anymore; these were the men and women they'd die with, fighting to the end, together.

"Loose!" shouted Ser Kegan as he did so himself, aiming for a wight in the lead, which dropped immediately as the flaming arrow sank into its chest, "Rapid shots on the closest!"

"They aren't Free Folk!"

"Trench at twenty yards, then everyone on bows!" called out the knight between shots with his bow.

The most mobile of those left upended the small barrels and pots of rum they'd been issued, and had been heating, into the trench, stirring it into the top of the mix of tar and pitch the narrow, shallow trench was filled with while the dead crossed the clearing at a run, torches landing in it when the dead were less than twenty yards away, causing them to stop their run at the edge of the fire, even as arrow after flaming arrow slammed into them, causing them to crumple one after the other.

Ser Kegan was gritting his teeth as he shot; even without legs, his arms were still strong, and he'd had a lot of practice. He didn't need to be powerful, or accurate, just fast now, and careful enough to make sure the arrows were burning well first. By the Seven, if they could use the scorpion to launch even just one barrel of rum, they could kill scores of the dead! But no, Lady Winter, who wasn't here, had commanded... his thoughts ended as a new call came.

"DRAGONFIRE EAST!" screamed a spotter as the next watchtower over was set alight in blue flame, bright orange rising after the blue was done even as their drummer frantically pounded out the pattern for wight dragon and the identity of the destroyed tower; being able to locate the wight dragon alone made their sacrifice worthwhile, and they knew it. Every other tower knew where to look right now.

"HE'S COMING FOR US! EAST NORTH-EAST, LOW, SEVEN HUNDRED YARDS!" screamed that spotter.

"SHOOT THE FUCKER! DRUMMER, LOW LOW LOW!" yelled Ser Kegan. Lady Winter was a fucking genius, ordering they load one of their two castle-forged steel plate-cutters with dragonglass on and behind the head when the army of the dead was here. The drummer hammered out the pattern for 'low'; if they missed, if the dragon killed them, he'd only have this one chance to get the message out.

"FIVE HUNDRED YARDS!"

TWANG

The dragon-killer shaft flew straight and true... right over the dragon and its rider both, even as the airborne wight swerved sharply to the left just before the shaft passed over, disappearing behind a hill to the north.

"RELOAD PLATE-CUTTER! WIND THAT WINDLASS AS FAST AS YOU CAN!"

A section of the wights who had been standing surged forward, throwing themselves atop the narrow fire trench, one after the other as during the few seconds it took each to catch fire more could race over their bodies.

"DRAGONGLASS ARROWS, QUICK DRAWS! SPILL THE RUM! DRUMMER, PEOPLE WIGHTS OVERRUN!" called out Ser Kegan; each of them had only a handful of the precious missiles, but they'd be able to fire those as fast as they could draw; there was no need to fire with much power, not at this range. Their own drums sounded that they were overrun, just as the towers on either side of them were doing. This entire section of the line was being hit at once, but they wouldn't go quietly!

"Looks like we scared that coward right off! Fucker's not coming back!" called out their best spotter.

"Fuckin' rum's not worth drinking. Let's burn it!" laughed the crewman that was knocking over the barrel of hot rum by the fire, the fire having been put on a slight rise for just this. If his laughter had an edge of hysteria as an endless swarm of wights charged into their position, well, nobody was going to say anything.

Ser Kegan fired his four dragonglass arrows, then dropped his bow and took up a long torch in each hand, igniting them in the fire as those of his crew that were on the ground came by him, dragonglass-shard tipped spears stabbing out as the dead charged, first one, then another falling and being pounced on by the wights.

"Stranger be kind to us, I'll see you all in the Seven Hells!" called out Ser Kegan roughly, hitting another wight on the head with a torch before thrusting both flaming weapons into the tar-covered, rum-soaked ground. As a wight thrust a knife into his chest, knocking him and his chair over entirely as the world went up in bright fire around him, the rum spreading the fire rapidly, the tar igniting under it, he saw the wight that had stabbed him burn and collapse, and heard the last report of his tower.

"WALKER NORTH NORTHWEST, FOUR HUNDRED YARDS!"

TWANG

"GOT THE FUCKER!" he heard over the sound of fire and screaming, some his own... and he felt a great surge of vicious joy even as he burned alive; his crew had killed a White Walker, and they'd leave nothing behind for the Night King to defile.

************************

Arya stood on the northern edge of the hoarding, looking out through the mounted far-eye as the western sky started to turn orange, great columns of smoke spreading out along the watchtower rings, starting in the northeast and expanding; the outer ring was alight from the west-northwest to the south-southeast, and the inner towers almost as much. Below, ambush scorpions were filing across the bridges below, moving to the areas around the Godswood and Winter Town which had less fixed artillery protection, supplies being brought out to them to top them up.

Behind her, Jamie Lannister and Brienne of Tarth waited, each with a page giving a quiet running translation of the signals coming in. They were too new to be able to exercise large-scale command; she had them up here with her, over their protests, to observe and to learn. The Hound was below, commanding his sections of infantry directly, her other commanders and their seconds were doing the same, while Jon was acting as second dragonrider to Dany.

No two veteran commanders were together; her tower was the only one in the entire defensive structure with more than one commander at all, and that was because if she's split them up, they'd not learn as well. The wight dragon hadn't been spotted since one of the northern watchtowers had taken a shot at it; they'd missedm but had taught the Night King that towers weren't defenseless prey for dragons. Still, the dragon could appear at any time, from any direction. They might get the first shot were the air clear, and they might not. In snow or fog, the wight dragon would certainly have the first shot, though in either case, if it was close enough for dragonfire to hit inside the second ring, they'd have dozens of siege engines in range to hit back... and the bright flash of dragonfire made for easy aiming.

She wished they'd killed it... and she wished they'd never fired at all, only because they missed, and the Night King was apparently able to learn. And dodge, for that matter. This would have been much easier if he would have come up to Winterfell directly. On the other hand, just having taught him caution might protect countless other fortresses and towns from a dragon drop atop them; Cersei Lannister was, in fact, worried about dragons, and she'd ordered Qyburn's overpowered scorpion design built all over her territory; Seagard had its defenses, and Essos and elsewhere had been starting to build scorpions and ballista as well.

Now, it seemed was their turn to weather the incoming storm; the Southrons behind her shivered as the temperature started dropping. Throughout the camps, horses whinnied and dogs barked, even as a vast wall of fog closed in from the northeast.

Arya stepped away from the far-eye to issue a steady stream of orders; the drums, horns, and gongs of the command platform immediately repeating her instructions, even as a score messengers were ready to take more detailed messages anywhere she needed.

"Marksmen spring engines load Valyrian, watch for dragon. Massed spring engines load wooden firebolts. Trebuchets load large round. Marksman archers load dragonglass flight. Massed archers load fire flight; prepare to ignite. Heavy infantry man the ramparts. Cavalry to Hornwood, Umber, Flint. Scorpion sleds to Whitehill, Manderly, Mormont."

A messenger girl raced up the rigging, climbing onto the hoarding, reporting breathlessly.

"Nothing found inside the clearing! Wargs report wight giants and mammoths running in the lead, clearing snow for the rest! Lots of animal wights; deer, elk, moose, bear, direwolves. They're guessing ten and three hundred thousand on us now."

"We'll loose a volley of stones from the trebuchets at biggest concentration of giants and mammoths that approaches ring five," commanded Arya after giving the girl a nod, turning to watch Jamie and Brienne as she lectured.

"We'll see how many of them fall apart and how many survive; that much I can give the Maesters. If they come in straight, we're going to be taking the brunt of the first attack against Winter Town; shorter walls, less tall towers, so they've got more scorpions and fewer ballista. Shorter range, lighter bolts, less powerful. More rapid reloads, a little quicker on the swivel, and the shorter range means the most difficult long-range shots can't even be taken."

Arya continued, "Lyanna'll pick which engines engage which targets, though we usually use a mix. Accuracy against flying targets is what matters most; the best marksmen are loaded for wight dragon. As long as that thing's flying, we have to expect it to attack the moment we're not ready; so we must always be ready."

"I can agree with that," said the Lord Commander, "Those things are terrifying on the attack."

"Questions?" asked Lady Winter.

Brienne thought over her concerns about sallying once again. It'd be slow enough with needing pulleys to lift those great bars, but with tons of ice on both sides of the doors, the only possible way was from other ring divisions. If the wights got into the second or first rings, there wouldn't be much to do except try to isolate them.

"What are your orders if ring two is breached, my Lady Winter?" asked the Lady Commander.

"When the wights get into the second ring, the defenders will have to kill or capture them, or they die. The ice might give us some protection against thrown spears, wight giants and mammoths, maybe even White Walkers; their weapons shatter steel instantly; they might be able to do the same to the locking bars, the portcullises, even the doors. The walls are extremely thick, and it'd be hard to attack them with the moat there. If they can shatter stone like that, we'd have lost the first Long Night. Winter Town, Winterfell, the camps; Sansa's made sure they each have an even portion of food and supplies for winter. Whoever's lost won't doom the rest."

Arya looked into their eyes, continuing coldly, "That, Lord and Lady Commander, is the strategy we must abide by. Some of us will survive the winter; if all of us die here, and at White Harbor, we still have four strongholds that will learn from our fall, just as we learned from what the watchtowers sent as they fell. If all six fall, the rest of Westeros and Essos will learn from them. If Westeros falls, Essos will learn. Valar Morghulis, Lord Commander. We're the first of the living to face them prepared, but we are not the only of the living that will face them."

Jamie and Brienne traded a look; the younger Stark sister was cold, to think that way. Jamie had always put his life on the line in battle, had never given up on his troops like that... but, he thought, it's what his father would have done. Sacrifice some to win the war. That's how Robb Stark had captured him, beaten him - sacrificed some of his men to accomplish his goal. The Starks were willing to sacrifice tens of thousands of their people, down to babes in the cradle... but they were here, too, every one of them left alive was putting their own life on the line as well.

Arya held up a hand suddenly, going still and silent, and those on the tower stilled and quieted likewise, though not with the quite the same utter lack of motion.

"They're coming. Sound wights approaching, wight giants and mammoths at the fore," said Lady Winter, "Dragons to land at main gates, ring two middle. Pull all but the scout's bridges back to ring two. Messenger, tell the dragonriders to keep their heads and their dragons low, behind the ramparts in case of thrown spears. Remind them they can't take off without flying right through siege engine fire. Go."

The wall of fog and snow howled into the clearing, inexorably dampening visibility as it closed in on them, great shadows and shapes appearing in it from time to time.

Atop the outer wall of the Godswood, Meera watched it coming, listening to the signals from the command tower with one ear while snugging her furred helmet down over the other; she'd felt this cold before, she knew it well.

"Massed archers, check your firepots, check your arrows, check your quivers," shouted out Meera in her role as the commander of archers, her steady, even tones helping to keep those of her people close enough to hear them calm; small, high-pitched drums quickly relaying her orders across the entire stronghold as she continued, "Ready radial outwards, ring seven near, fire arrows. Wights go right down when you sink a flaming arrow into their flesh!"

This part of the battle was hers and the Scorpion Bear's to fight; Arya would give overall instruction, but her new good-sister had the entire battle to pay attention to. Meera looked down into the Godswood, past the bare branches of most of the trees, checking on circle after circle of this watch's archers, each with a generally fantastically ugly clay pot in front of them with a small, hot flame coming out the spout. The Maesters and pyromancers had come up with that; it burned far less fuel than the narrow flaming trench they'd started with, and the pages had come through earlier to light each pot.

Meera looked up at the tower, checking the long banner flying in the wind, well above the castle walls, showing the wind. There was still enough light to see them; the Night King, she thought, liked his grand entrances. If he meant to scare them into mistakes, he had another thing coming. She'd seen him at the cave of the Children of the Forest, and she hadn't broken then. She and her people wouldn't break now.

"Nock!" she called out, the command repeated immediately by the leaders of each group of archers.

"Ignite!"

Princess Meera peered through the fat far-eye she'd been assigned; the Myrish glassblowers had assured her that one like it would let them see better in the dark, and she'd definitely seen that. Now, it let her judge the oncoming horde carefully; she watched them running in, accounted for flight time and that the massed archers were slower than she or Alleras or the other marksmen and experts archers were, then called out the first volley of the battle.

"Loose!" she commanded, then waited while hundreds of flaming arrows arched up over the walls and out from the camps before her, the trebuchets loosing as they saw the arrows flying out, "Ring six middle! Nock!"

"Ignite!"

"Loose!" came her command; the trebuchets would take time to reload, but that first volley of two hundred pound stones might blunt the leading edge of the incoming attack... the edge made up of giants and mammoths, probably impossible for the light fire arrows her massed archers were shooting to put down.

"Nock! Ring six near! Continue steady!" she called out, adjusting their aim inwards, the leaders under her continuing the same steady, monotonous set of commands, a few seconds of rest between each shot keeping her archers from tiring themselves too quickly. This range demanded the most of them, full power draws with light flight shafts, and these weren't the best archers... but they were determined, and they had been training all day, every day, and eaten well each night; the bitter bread wasn't rationed. They could do this for some time, especially since they weren't using bows at the limit of their capability. This was the battle she was most familiar with - long endurance, minute after minute, hour after hour, day after day, always pushing on.

Above her, gongs made their distinct metallic sounds, and shortly after the least skilled of the spring-powered siege engines fired their own massive flaming bolts, half their crews, those too weak or old or not steady or fit enough to use bows or spears instantly moving to wind the windlasses or cranks to reset them. Unlike her crossbowmen, the siege engines each had two full windlass crews; they tired too easily, even as determined as their hearts were.

The fog rolled across one ring after the next, horn calls coming from inside it as the scouts, expert horsemen with sharp eyes and well-trained mounts relayed that the army of the dead was splitting into separate advances even as they continued to surround the fieldworks, each advance piling headlong into the fifth ring's moat.

The drums from the command tower called for the part of the plan that assumed the Night King or his White Walkers were, in fact, both intelligent commanders and able to see in that mess. The Night King was a greenseer, more powerful than Jojen had been, so if he was getting past Bran somehow, this might be important. Or it might be a waste of time and arrows... but not many. Arya'd gone over the plan before, taken her input and that of the others into account, changed it; this was going to be close, but they had to stop the Night King from overrunning them, and quickly, one way or another.

"Marksmen archers, light up ring five outer!" she called out, checking the wind banner, drawing her own bow and taking a flaming arrow a page handed her, drawing, and launching it as best she could towards where she knew ring five's outermost fire trench was... where, she knew, it would do nothing but warm up the cold contents, assuming it didn't land in a wight or miss. She was pretty sure she didn't miss, but she took another four rapid shots to put on a good show.

Horn calls sounded; the wights were closing in past the outermost moat.

"Massed archers, ring four middle! Ring one and two crossbows, ready goats-foot flaming warshafts, windlass dragonglass warshafts!" called out Meera as she heard the reports of the dead closing remorselessly over the sound of flaming arrows flying overhead, the wall of fog and snow coming over the castle walls now in a wave of even more intense cold, making it impossible to see anything past the center of ring three at all, and the near side of ring three was visible only sometimes, when the wind blew the fog around.

Then new horn calls sounded from the scouts even as shapes dashed through the middle of ring three towards ring two; using her far-eye, Meera Stark, Lady of Winterfell, saw it was the big, fast animal wights. The drums from the command tower sounded to make sure any of the infantry who weren't already aware were warned.

"Massed archers, rapid shots! Marksmen archers, ring three flight shafts! By camp division!" called out Meera, not adjusting the aim. Volleys fired blind were only useful against massed targets, and there fast horses, elk, and other animals who had jumped all or part of the moats ahead of the less capable wights weren't packed tightly enough to be more than a waste of shafts. Each set of archers would shoot outwards ahead of the camp they were assigned; those had been chosen to make sure there was missile support for every camp, every radial division.

The marksmen on the walls, however, could take shots as they saw them in their own sections, and they did, firing straight out at quickly closing animals; not difficult shots, even with the arrows taking a few seconds to reach the target... and those were dragonglass-tipped, lancing into rotted animals easily, and penetrating some of the lighter beasts regardless; from the walls, there was only time for one shot each as the animals raced towards the moat between ring two and three, and the ramparts and infantry behind... or, in a few unlucky wight's case, towards the ramparts before the main gates and the dragons behind.

The Hound watched the wights come in; just like that damned snow bear he'd fought, the came in fast and hard, and some of them were even on fucking fire! Fire in front of him, fire behind him, fire flying over his head. Fire fucking everywhere!

"Pikes and spears out! Shields up! Any of you fuckers die with a clean weapon, I'll rape your fucking corpse!" shouted Sandor. Some of the four-legged wights closing in dropped on the way in, taken down by the archers, many shattering as they dropped. Behind him the bowmen and crossbowmen - and women - started firing, flaming bolts racing right over his fucking head. That was worse than the volleys from the walls; he was a tall fucker, and they were standing and kneeling on the second line of ramparts, behind the spear and pike wall; he could feel the heat from the fucking things passing.

At least they were so fucking close they weren't going to miss easily... and if they did, at this range, he wouldn't be alive to be pissed off at them.

More of the wights came, on fire or not, racing across the fire trench on the other side of the moat, those that weren't dropped by the archers leaping across the moat... or trying to, since quite a few didn't make it, slamming into the near side of the moat and falling three times the height of a man down into it. The rest raced through the unlit inner fire trench, throwing themselves up the ramparts onto the ranks of pikes and spears even as his page translated the fucking horn calls from the wargs filling in for the scouts who had all retreated. Or died.

He'd fought beside Beric and his fucking flaming sword on the wight hunt; hell, he'd fought Beric and his fucking flaming sword! And killed him! He wasn't going to stop now, fire or not.

"I'm too ugly for you to fuck!" came the call from a bulky, scarred wildling woman, one of the more experienced leaders he'd been given. If that didn't beat all; a fucking wildling in charge. No wonder they needed him... and, he supposed, that Lannister cunt and the woman knight.

Ah shit, thought Sandor as the fog parted.

"I'm uglier than you! Brace the shield-wall, here come the dead cunts! Get ready to set the fucking trench on fucking fire! More arrows - you goat's foot fuckers yank that lever like you were fucking yourself! Rapid draw!" he shouted, looking back at the formation behind him and extending out to both sides as far as he could see, all the way around the castle, he knew.

Tall, thick tower shields were planted in grooves pounded into the rampart, braced by those behind, and those behind them who had their own line of shields; spears held one-handed pointing out from the front ranks reinforced by long pikes from the rear ranks held two-handed. Just his luck one of the attacks was coming right at him.

At least this was familiar; the wolf bitch'd gone and stolen Lannister formations, Lannister commands, and Lannister training. The dead would be here in force soon, and it was Lannister discipline that would hold them off.

"Tighten up and pucker your arseholes! Push your crotch against the rank in front's arse!" he said, hefting his axe over his own shield; at least he was tall enough this'd work for him. He wasn't supposed to fight much, he was supposed to lead, but he figured there wouldn't be much choice in a minute, when the moat filled up. The fog and snow ahead turned orange as a giant shape appeared, charging towards the lines.

On fucking fire.

"Mammoth! Tower cunts, shoot the fucker!" he called out, his page translating curses to signals to the scorpion towers in the ring one camps, across another moat to his rear. Those siege engines had been tasked specifically to support the shield-wall, and were at his command and that of the other infantry leaders.

TWANG

Arya scanned the lines; the dead hadn't attacked every part of the line, but more and more thrusts were coming in, just like when the army of the dead had attacked Jon and his captive wight; she didn't know if there were just a few wights that were faster and the others followed them, or if it was deliberate, but they'd crossed the moats with the simple expedient of filling a small section full of bodies and running across them; she'd heard the giants and mammoths falling into the outer moats with enormous thuds; some were on fire, now, the crackling as distinct as the faint orange hue the fog had in select places where the fourth and fifth moat was, but the huge wights had taken time to light up, and more and more wights were throwing themselves atop them so others could race across.

"Messenger! Tell Sam and Gilly they're coming in multiple independent thrusts, filling the moats, wight giants and mammoths leading; they barely slow down. New wights keep throwing themselves over it or into it. Goat's foot crossbows with dragonglass or fire down even wight elk and moose at close range; mammoths that aren't rotten need scorpions or bigger to put them down in one shot, even with flaming bolts. A few dragonglass warshafts from windlass crossbows or heavy warbows work too, or one through the eye. Fire arrows mostly just set the intact ones on fire. Animal wights race ahead and can leap twenty foot wide moats; increase width to thirty feet where possible. A wall of cold, fog and snow precedes them at a running pace, visibility seventy and two hundred yards maximum. Send a raven to Gulltown for immediate relay. Go!" dictated Arya.

"Jamie, Brienne; more than anything else, our duty is to make sure everyone else knows what they're going to face. We're going to do our best to stop them, to tell Death not today, but there's only one guarantee in life. All must die," said Arya somberly, glaring out to the north where the Night King probably was as the two messengers raced off to slide down the ropes and dart in opposite directions to the primary and secondary ravenries that Sam and Gilly were commanding, continuing sternly, "That especially applies to blasphemers like the Night King!"

"Yes, Lady Winter," replied Brienne. She had expected to be on the front lines, to be using her Valyrian steel sword to fight the dead with; instead, Arya had her up here with Jamie... and with Arya herself. Two of the best fighters in the army, up atop a tower far from the fighting... directing and organizing, and delegating. The younger of the two girls she'd sworn herself to was doing a great deal to ensure that others knew what she'd planned, knew why she'd planned it, knew the thoughts that had gone into it.

Brienne looked down at the short girl suspiciously; she'd spent quite a lot of time making herself replaceable. That, in and of itself, spoke volumes. Lady Arya was either keenly aware of her own mortality, or she wasn't planning on staying in Winterfell forever. That, however, was a problem for another time; today, it was her duty to learn what Lady Arya needed her to learn.

"Is it time to light the trenches yet?" asked Jamie.

"Not quite, but good timing, Jamie," replied Arya casually, then raised her voice, "Trebuchets, loose cold spirits fifth ring to third ring, then ready hot fire! Massed ballista, ready hot fire! Master archers, prepare fire arrows, fifth ring inwards!"

She watched the response to her commands, even as the second ring moat filled rapidly with the dead in a dozen places. None of the outer watchtowers were left, and only a few of the inner on the southwest were still passing messages in. She could have lit the trenches now, could have lit them even before the dead arrived, but the obvious answer to that was for the Night King to wait out the fire; he'd shown how patient he still was waiting out her idiot brothers and uncle. They had tens of thousands of barrels of pitch and tar, never mind the other flammables, but that wouldn't last forever, especially with the enormous size of the defenses.

Their only chance was to teach the Night King that even when the trenches weren't on fire, they were still too tough a nut to crack easily, that they had other defenses... that he couldn't simply overwhelm them in a single charge, or two charges, or ten, or a hundred. There would be other problems later... if this worked, but one problem at a time.

The Hound glared back at the double rank of crossbowmen; two ranks of kneeling ones, the shorter archers in front of the taller. Behind them, a rank of archers with warbows standing on a lower section of the rampart behind the short one the infantry used, which gave the missile troops enough elevation to shoot over the ranks of troops making up the shield-wall safely while letting the siege engine towers behind shoot over them.

"Shoot faster, damnit! You, get me more fucking fire arrows from inside the walls, right in fucking front of us!" growled Sandor at his drummer. The dead were coming too thick and fast; they needed to be thinned out more if they were going to hold for long.

"Yes, My Lord, ring three near!" said the page, drumming rapidly to call for more massed volley support.

"Not a... fuckit!" he growled, gauging the front rank of the shield-wall and the front rank of pikemen, behind the spearmen; they'd been under assault for nearly six minutes already, and while the pile of the wight cunts was still five feet below the top of the moat, the animals jumping over were big ones, and coming in fast; not easy to spear, and when you did, you got smashed against those behind you, or lost your grip on your weapon, and that he couldn't have.

"INFANTRY, SHIELDS UP! SECOND RANK, STRIKE! FRONT RANK, SWITCH! PIKES, SWITCH!" shouted the Hound, one command after the other in careful sequence, holding his fingers up to his mouth and letting loose a piercing whistle at each command to switch, a sound that carried better than his voice over the sounds of battle. This at least, his fucking troops did rapidly and skillfully; their set-piece work was well drilled, the front ranks turning their shields and themselves sideface and sidestepping back through the lines to become the new rear rank as the second rank stepped up and set their shields into the grooves, becoming the new front rank.

Those who slipped caught themselves on their fellows, or were caught by their fellows - he saw the woman who claimed to be too ugly yank a spearman up with one hand and shove him backwards without taking her eyes off the enemy; seven hells, she was strong. Hefting his axe, he struck down at the dead hand reaching for his ankles.

"Here they come; tighten up ranks, watch your strikes! You break your fucking spears and I'll break your fucking face!" roared the Hound.

After that, there was no more time to think; the dead were racing over each other even as flames started flickering brighter at the side of the pile deep in the moat before him; just his luck the fuckers were made of kindling and he was up here right in front of them. He smashed a flaming wight back with his shield, his axehead smashing into the head of another even as he checked on the battle line.

Arya watched the shield-wall switch ranks smoothly, radial division after radial division across the entire line, and nodded to herself; they'd lost a few soldiers already, and would lose more before the night was out, but not many, and the confidence actually holding the wights off would give the infantry was critical. Keeping those in front from getting too exhausted was key to holding the wights off - the dead didn't tire, but her troops did.

Those troops had to believe, really believe, they could win, or they wouldn't. She also needed to know that they could hold off the wights, or they wouldn't be able to clear the rings after. If they couldn't clear the rings with the infantry, they couldn't repair the moats and they'd be using siege engines to refill the fire trenches, which was fantastically wasteful compared to carefully pouring even layers of whatever the pyromancers came up with in, in the correct sequence.

Her head turned as she heard a faint but increasing thumping sound, and she called out new orders.

"All siege engines, watch for friendly dragons! Dragons to Hornwood ring two. Godswood marksmen scorpions at Hornwood command; all hornwood warbows and windlass wound to nock dragonglass; they've got wight mammoths coming, at least twenty, with giants!" called out Lady Winter.

Jamie looked out at the swirling snow that was all he could see to the northwest, past the Hornwood camp, then at Brienne, who shrugged, shaking her head. Neither one of them could tell how Arya had done it.

"Hear with your ears," said Arya without looking at them, "Mammoths are loud fuckers."

Alleras loosed another warshaft into a giant's eye; a difficult crossing shot two divisions over, and looked for her next target, the page next to her doing the same, selfbow over his small shoulder.

"WIGHTS INSIDE!" came the scream from behind and below her; Alleras spun, nocking a dragonglass tipped arrow as she watched ice breaking and wights charging up out of the pool below the heart tree; she started loosing as rapidly as she could even as commands were shouted evenly from the other side of the Godswood.

"Auxillary shield-wall to the heart tree! Archers near the heart tree, form triple line at twenty yards; dragonglass; leave the firepots! Quickdraw; forget power, shoot fast fast fast! Archery command to Lady Winter!" commanded Meera as she grabbed a shield and the spear Arya had loaned her, sliding down a rope into the Godswood and running towards the heart tree and the wights coming out of the water.

Gods, how could they have been so stupid? Their ancestors had practiced human sacrifice at the heart tree!

Princess Stark arrived at the front rank of archers around the heart tree before the auxiliaries did, yanking one of her troops back out of the way as she forced her way through to the front, her shield up and Valyrian tipped spear jabbing forwards with rapid, easy strikes as fast as she could while arrows swept past her on both sides, many of the wights on this side charging her specifically, as the closest target; she was glad to have her good-sister's weapon; with the Valyrian steel, she had no fear of the spearhead breaking on the bones of the wights, and like Arya, she didn't need anything big.

"Every other archer on the heart tree, two steps back! Let the auxillaries through!" she commanded.

Up above, Arya unslung her double-curve bow; as much as she longed to be in the fight below herself, that wasn't her job, not now, and tactical command of the archers had been passed to her besides. Meera would handle the wights in the Godswood.

"Check room by room! Messengers! Especially crypts, cellars, tunnels, and lower levels. Groups of twenty or more!" commanded Lady Winter, then turned back to the greater battle outside; there'd be pockets of the dead - no castle survived eight thousand years without secrets, but the lichyards had been exhumed and burned, and were now staging grounds for archers, the tombs in the crypts, she and Sansa had taken care of personally. There'd be lost or hidden corpses, but not many - whatever the Night King had intended, this was no more than a small distraction, and an expected one in general.

With that, Arya strode up to the edge of the platform, nocking and igniting a fire arrow and peering out at the lines; the wights had filled the divisions they'd crossed, and were charging straight in, not trying to spread out between the divisions except by happenstance. The wights were bridging the second moat fully, now, slamming into the defenders in an unceasing wave; the last watchtower on the inner ring had stopped sending messages minutes ago, and the dead were crossing the moats even on the southwest now. It was time to shut the gates on them, and slaughter every wight the Night King had sent in; he'd have to get used to losing wights instead of gaining them!

Atop the wall outside the Godswood, Alleras turned away from the skirmish before the heart tree as the drumbeats from the command tower rattled out the order to ignite the fifth ring trench. She looked up, not able to see the banners easily now that the sun had set, calling out "BANNERS!"; she needed to know the wind to make the shot.

Up in the tower above, a ship's lantern was opened to illuminate the wind banner for just a second, then closed again. The Sphinx turned back to face outwards, set her feet exactly as she'd practiced, raised her greatbow, taking exactly the stance, in exactly the place, that she'd drilled over and over, with exactly the same weight and balance of arrow she'd used. She raised her arms to exactly the right angle, then drew, adjusted for the wind, and loosed, the flaming arrow streaking out into the darkness.

Beside her, a page translated the signals while above the massed ballista, and the entire set of trebuchets launched the largest barrels of flammable mixes they could, flaming cloth trailing behind in the wind, shattering on impact and spraying fire over large swathes of the incoming wights, not just igniting them but rendering that ground temporarily impassible by wights, "Warg says you hit the rum, Sphinx! Fifth ring's igniting! One shot; you're amazing!"

She turned back to the heart tree, firing more arrows until the wights stopped coming. While she did that, another archer ignited the fourth ring. From the command tower another arrow ignited the third ring in an inferno that turned the horizon yellow, the barrels of rum and other rotgut the trebuchets had launched igniting instantly, the 'kindling' mixture in a thin layer atop the mix of pitch and tar igniting, if not as rapidly as alcohol, rapidly enough, and the flammables in the trenches and the wight corpses in the moats and on the ground started to burn quickly.

Overhead, large barrels of pitch and tar and other chemicals of the pyromancers, well warmed in the 'ovens' the ready ammunition was kept in, were loosed; large ones from the trebuchets and smaller ones from the torsion spring engines, fire trailing in the air until they splashed across land and wights both, fire spreading inside the rings.

"INFANTRY, SHIELDS UP! SECOND RANK, STRIKE! FRONT RANK, SWITCH! PIKES, SWITCH!" shouted the Hound roughly, what had been the original third rank becoming the first rank for the second time; the troops were tired, and there was more stumbling, more grabs, one near-fall, and two injuries from wights wielding pole-axes, even through the heavy armor those on the shield-wall wore.

"Water those men! And light the fucking trench!" commanded the Hound. They and the other fuckers on the front lines taking the brunt of the dead cunts well enough, but they'd need to have completely fresh troops up here to keep going much longer. Unlike fighting living fuckers, there wasn't any rest at all; the other side never faltered, never pulled back, never once so much as paused, the dead cunts. When the fire roared up in front of him, heat blasting his face even across twenty feet of moat and behind the suddenly shining wall rampart of ice he was behind, he waited out the last of the dead that could climb up and attack en mass, then stepped back to inspect his troops and see who'd broken their fucking weapons and not noticed like they should have when sent to the rear.

The heat from the fires thinned the fog even as smoke rose from them and a wave of warmth washed over the wall, the entire scene visible now, even as the call for massed archers to stand down came amidst the troops gagging and making exclamations of disgust at the atrocious stench that also washed over the wall.

Meera set the butt of her spear down, checking on her troops and the freshly arrived auxillary infantry in the unnatural yellow glow they were bathed in, "You two, get to the Maesters. You too! The rest of you, set a triple shield-wall around the pool, just in case, and check your weapons; anyone with a broken spearhead, switch out and get another from the stacks - pile your old ones up neatly; make it easy on whoever has to take them back for repair! Massed archers, back to your firepots! No rest for the archer! Pages, bread and water; my people are hungry and thirsty!"

With that, the Lady of Winterfell ran back to the wall, scrambling up the rigging until she had a good view again. The battlefield was lit up like it was still daylight, not nighttime, and growing brighter as the mounds of wights in the moats blazed up unnaturally. Far on her left, two great streams of dragonfire lanced out a few times, then stopped, then started again, a little closer; she could hear the distinct dragon horns ordering them clockwise around the fieldworks, clearing out the third ring one section at a time.

As the flames died down on the second ring, drums sounded infantry to advance to the third ring for the sections the dragons had finished with, archers and scorpion sleds behind them, followed by workmen and Maesters. Outside the fifth ring, just past where the large round stones of the trebuchets had landed at the start of the attack, the army of the dead waited in the swiftly dissipating fog with inhuman patience, while inside the screeching of burning wights tapered off and the scent of rotten, burning flesh grew more intense.

Meera jogged along the wall towards the nearest drawbridge across the moat adjacent to the walls; she needed to join the infantry archers while they cleared the fieldworks so the work crews could start rebuilding the defenses damaged or destroyed in the attack.

She'd faced the Night King and his army once, with Bran and Hodor and Summer and the Children of the Forest beside her; they'd lost, and in the end she and Bran had only escaped alive with his... their Uncle Benjen's help. This time, the army of the dead had attacked in force, and been stopped cold with the loss of tens of thousands of wights.

Atop the command tower, Arya watched the infantry pressing forward into the fourth ring, burning or capturing every wight not already destroyed, as Willem, one of the messengers assigned to Bran, climb over the railing, "Three-Eyed Raven says White Harbor's lit their trenches. Some dead inside the castle and the town from wights bein' raised. Ships kept the sides clear by the harbor."

Another messenger scrambled up the rigging to report hurriedly to Lady Winter, "Wargs report a big bunch of wight giants pullin' up trees in the forest, forty and two hundred or more, with at least ten and a hundred White Walkers, twenty and two hundred wight mammoths, and over two thousand bears and direwolves."

"Change of watch! Weapons check! Pages, get a hot meal to anyone staying through watch change," commanded Lady Winter; she, like many of the other leaders who hadn't fought personally, didn't need to rest yet. Her good-sister had fought, but only briefly - and Meera had proved to be the toughest bitch in the family, so she'd be fine.

The Night King wasn't turning in for the night, and they were going to need fresh troops very soon, she expected.

************************
 
Last edited:
Glossary
GLOSSARY:

Ballista: A large scorpion. (See: Scorpion)

Bow: A device for propelling shafts/arrows/bolts with a long wooden stick with one or more curves (See: Double-curve bow) and a string, where an arrow is nocked (See: Nock) to the bowstring, then pulled back by the archer (using their back muscles as well as their arms) and loosed. In this fic, many good ones are made of Dornish yew. Goldenheart is a Summer Isles wood that makes the best bows... except for dragonbone bows, which can be better than even Goldenheart bows.

Counterweight trebuchet: A large siege engine using gravity to pull down a heavy weight on a short arm, which them much more rapidly moves the end of a longer arm to throw an object

Cranequin crossbow: a rotating gear spanned crossbow, mechanical advantage perhaps 182:1 or better. Maximum draw weight perhaps 2000 pounds and more.

Crossbow: A bow mechanically capable of keeping itself in the drawn position, and releasing with the push of a lever or pull of a trigger (which is, in fact, a lever). Multiple ways to span (See: Span), including hand-spanning, goat's foot levers, windlasses/winches, cranequins, and so on. (See: Goat's foot crossbow, Windlass wound crossbow, Cranequin crossbow). Requires far less strength and training than traditional bows that can get similar penetration.

Death's Head: A Valyrian plate-cutter shaft (See: Valyrian plate-cutter shaft) where the Valyrian steel came from Valyrian steel slave collars from old Valyria by way of the House of Black and White in Braavos, and is on loan, to be used ONLY against the army of the dead.

Double-curve bow: Westerosi/Essosi term for a recurve bow; more efficient at imparting velocity to an arrow than a normal bow.

Dragon: A large, flying, fire-breathing target for Valyrian plate-cutter shafts (See: Valyrian plate-cutter shaft) and other high penetration or excessively dangerous ranged weaponry. Seen breathing fire in roughly 3 to 8 second bursts, with a range of at least 80 yards from the dragon's mouth.

Dragonglass: Called obsidian by Maesters; volcanic glass, sometimes called frozen fire in this fic's universe. Kills wights and White Walkers both.

Dragonglass shard dagger: In this fic, a wooden dagger with shards of dragonglass fastened to it, typically inset into grooves in the wood and glued in with pitch or another sticky substance.

Draw weight: the number of pounds to draw/span a bow to maximum. Note that crossbows are much higher than warbows, however, crossbows have only a few inches (5-7ish) to impart velocity to the bolt, while warbows have a couple feet to do the same, so longbows achieve higher velocity with lower poundage/draw weight.

Fieldworks: Fortifications, including but not limited to walls, ramparts (See: Ramparts), ditches, trenches (big ditches), moats (big trenches), and varied other constructions built to hold off, repel, or slow the enemy, or to disrupt their formations.

Flight shaft: A light shaft, designed to fly long distances.

Goat's foot crossbow: A crossbow spanned by a removable lever with variable mechanical advantage, averaging perhaps 5:1, maximum, at the very end, perhaps 12:1 or better. Much faster to span than a windlass wound crossbow; perhaps 550 pounds max draw weight. Examples: 470lb crossbow, 5.5 inch travel, fired a 2 ounce (57 gram) broadhead bolt at 140fps (42.6 mps), and a 1.76 ounce (50 gram) blunt bolt at 143.9fps (43.8 mps) (see Youtube video "470lbs Medieval German hunting crossbow - shooting barbed heads" by "Tod's workshop"). A 450 pound crossbow fired a 2.1 ounce (60 gram) bolt at 139 fps (42.4 mps).

Goldenheart: A wood from the Summer Isles, which makes the best bows... except for dragonbone, which can make better bows. It is forbidden to export Goldenheart from the Summer Isles, though Ser Loras had a lance made from it.

Heart's Bane: Death's Head: A Valyrian plate-cutter shaft (See: Valyrian plate-cutter shaft) where the Valyrian steel came from Heartsbane, the ancestral Tarly sword, provided by Samwell Tarly. These are owned by Samwell Tarly.

Hoarding: A temporary wooden structure put on the outside of, and able to look straight down upon, a wall or tower to provide a platform for archers, crossbow users, and people dropping stones, tar, pitch, hot water, hot sand, and so on down the sides.

Loose: The command to release an arrow or bolt or other shaft. In this fic, that also includes drawing bows, because holding a warbow at full draw for more than a few seconds is impossible.

Longbow: A long bow with a simple curve. A 95lb yew longbow fired a 1.5oz (42.5 gram) arrow at 139fps (42.4 mps) (see Youtube video "Medieval vs Modern Crossbows/bows Ballistic Gel Tests" by "Tod's Workshop").

Machicolations: A permanent stone structure put on the outside of, and able to look straight down upon, a wall or tower to provide a platform for archers, crossbow users, and people dropping stones, tar, pitch, hot water, hot sand, and so on down the sides.

Marksmen: Archers, crossbow users, or siege engine crews of sufficient accuracy to be used on precision single targets; they shoot from hoardings, machicolations, walls, towers, and ramparts.

Massed <archers or engines>: Those archers/crossbow users, or siege engine crews not accurate enough to be termed Marksmen (See: Marksmen); they use formations and loose in massed volleys at area targets.

Nock: to place an arrow on a bowstring

Plate-cutter head: Short, heavy head for a bolt or arrow designed with cutting edges (typically 4 - the head often has a square cross-section) for penetrating plate; in this fic, they're either case hardened or fully castle forged steel, in order to reduce deformation upon impact and increase penetration. Also known as a "short bodkin" - the bolt was fairly thick and the edge angles large (i.e. quickly becoming fat, like a chisel, not thin like a razor) to reduce deformation. Must be mounted to a thick, heavy shaft - in this fic, ideally ironwood or, for siege engine bolts, iron or steel - if the energy of the shot is spent on shattering the shaft, it's not spent on penetrating the target.

Plate-cutter head with dragonglass backing: In this fic, a common variant on plate cutters - often with a tiny chip of dragonglass on the tip, and additional chips or flakes glues just behind the plate cutter head, so that if it his leather or old bronze armor, the plate-cutter head can penetrate the armor, while the dragonglass flakes kill the wight or White Walker who would otherwise have nearly ignored the hit.

Poundage (of a bow/crossbow): See Draw weight

Rampart: a defensive bank, wall or fortification of earth or stone. Or, in this fic, snow and ice reinforced with small branches.

Scorpion: A small ballista; a variant of a large crossbow used as artillery in ancient times. Can be quite accurate, historically. In this fic, while Qyburn invented a design that was especially powerful for its size, scorpions as a whole are old, old weapons, with some mounted on the Wall.

Selfbow: a bow made of one piece of wood (typically carefully milled/cut to have both heartwood and softer wood, rather than laminating different materials together)

Siege engine: generic term for artillery, in this fic, that's primarily trebuchets, scorpions, and ballista.

Shaft: Another way to refer to the long, typically wooden part of a crossbow bolt or an arrow, or the wooden or metal shaft of a scorpion or ballista bolt. Note that these were in medieval times not uniform - they might be bulged in the middle, or the front, or the back, and that affected how they flew and how they acted when they impacted the target (how likely to break or bend, etc.). (See: Flight shaft) (See: War shaft)

Sound <command>: Instruct the appropriate drums, gongs, horns, and so on to pass on a particular command or message.

Span: to draw a crossbow

Spear: A stick with a pointy end. Stick them with the pointy end!

Spring engine: See torsion spring siege engine.

Torsion spring siege engine: a general term for scorpions and ballista.

Trebuchet: a large siege engine using a long lever arm to throw things. In this fic, that means counterweight trebuchets. See: Counterweight trebuchet.

Valyrian plate-cutter shaft: In this fic, a scorpion or ballista bolt with an iron or steel shaft, or a war shaft (See: War Shaft) for a crossbow or warbow, and a plate-cutter head (See: Plate-cutter head) whose leading part is made of Valyrian steel with a tang like a knife's, mated to a castle-forged rear half, designed with the assistance of Maesters running tests against iron plate specifically to penetrate their best estimates of dragonscale at maximum range. Known by the aliases of where the Valyrian steel came from. (See: Death's Head, Heart's Bane, and Wolf's Head).

Warbow: a heavy bow, be it double-curve (See: Double-curve bow) or normal. Per the Mary Rose research, the bows found on the sunken Mary Rose from historical England ran from draw weights of 100 to 180 pounds, with the largest groups in the 150 to 160 pound range.

War shaft: a heavy shaft, designed for penetration. Penetration is a highly complex topic, though angle of impact is a huge influence. For the arrow or bolt shaft, if it shatters or breaks, that means a significant portion of the energy it carried was spent on shattering or breaking the shaft... and the head was likely knocked farther off-angle. If the shaft bends, again, very likely less penetration. Thus, warshafts are often thicker overall, and may have a bulge near where it meets the head (medieval shafts aren't perfect cylinders), and are, in this fic, often made of the strongest possible materials. Note that shattering shafts can be a significant danger to those around the impact... unless they're wights, who don't care about wooden shrapnel in their hands, elbows, legs, throats, or eyeballs.

Winch wound crossbow: see Windlass wound crossbow

Windlass wound crossbow: A crossbow spanned by a removable rope and pulley system with a mechanical advantage of easily 150:1; maximum draw weight perhaps 1500 pounds and more. In the context of this fic, these are built much more powerful than the most powerful goat's foot crossbows deliberately. Much slower to span than a goat's foot; also, one has to be careful not to get the rope between the pulleys tangled when attaching, detaching, and carrying the windlass! A 976 pound windlass crossbow fired a 3.38oz (96 gram) bolt at 157 fps (47.9mps) (see Youtube video "1000lbs medieval crossbow - shot on a chronograph" by "Tod's Workshop"). An 860lb windlass crossbow fired a 3.08oz (87.5 gram) bolt at 155.7fps (48.2 mps) (see Youtube video "Medieval vs Modern Crossbows/bows Ballistic Gel Tests" by "Tod's Workshop")

Wolf's Head: A Valyrian plate-cutter shaft (See: Valyrian plate-cutter shaft) where the Valyrian steel came from the Starks - from the Bolton's skinning knife/flaying knife, the Catspaw dagger, or their other Valyrian steel.
 
29 Ice and Fire
In the moonlight, Sansa strode through Winter Town after cleaning her spearhead before she left the brothel, her guards behind her. She'd gone there with Kitty to show those in Winter Town they were cared for, and to be far enough from Lord Royce, Meera and Arya that a single attack wouldn't get more than one of those leading her kingdoms. She hadn't expected to need her fighting skills, to take up a spear and shield, to stab wights with dragonglass and shatter their thin arms with her shield... but she had, standing in the second rank at the rear door of the brothel. She'd fought, now, as her sister had fought, as her brothers had fought, as her father had fought - even as her mother had fought against the cutthroat that had been sent for Bran.

She should have expected the wights, given what she knew of Littlefinger and his lack of scruples. The dead had risen from the ground inside the brothel's carriage house, already inside the outer walls of the brothel, and had swarmed in through the back door and the windows both. Some of them had been small, too small to have been full grown when they died in the brothel, yet more victims of Baelish's practices and those of his customers.

She'd forbidden those kinds of horrific practices, and they were still tracking down who had... partaken... of those offerings. However, that business had been going on for longer than she'd been alive, and investigation took time. No few of those who paid for such things had been travelers, dead or out of reach, and of those in her reach, most had already been executed or sent to the Night's Watch for serving Littlefinger... but there were others yet to be found, and such things would not be tolerated in her kingdoms.

One way or another, her sister would handle the rest of those they found - either as the Justice in the North and the Vale in trials, or as the Master of Whisperers, once they were sure they had the right person. Baelish had used their practices against them, she knew very well, and Cersei would have as well, but for all she learned from them, that was not a choice she had any desire to make.

Another messenger ran up to the Queen with the final summary of supply use from the archers outside the walls, giving their report over the sounds of construction, cleaning, and repair. The signals had been clear - another attack was coming, and it was her responsibility to ensure the supplies kept flowing smoothly. While she was no longer the Lady of Winterfell, the new Lady wouldn't be able to manage that and her own leadership duties, nor Arya with her own other duties. Sansa had learned enough military lessons now that she could handle the distribution of military supplies well enough.

That job wasn't nearly as simple as it had sounded to her when the Free Folk and the Knights of the Vale had retaken Winterfell. Water was simplicity in itself in Winterfell; food was easy enough for the inhabitants and the working parties - even medicines weren't difficult, with only a few requiring special storage, and the amounts required were small enough that only a small amount of storage sufficed for many Maesters to be healing in the same place at the same time.

Military supplies, however, came in drastically varied types and sizes, were used in large quantities, and many were utterly specific and incredibly delicate, particularly the wildfire. Should the servants pull up a gross barrels of beans instead of wheat, the kitchens could still feed a digging party of seven and ten thousand hard workers for a day on that, even if they'd need to rearrange the menu for the rest of the week to compensate.

Sansa knew that should the servants bring bolts to the archers, scorpions shafts to the trebuchets, cold barrels of tar and pitch instead of warmed, or the wrong size stones to the siege engines, they would have to be shoved to the side - in the way, in this crowded castle - and the correct supplies brought immediately so as not to run out during a battle, then the incorrect ones brought back to storage or to the correct places. The first exercise after Arya had left on her little trip, just that had happened, and it had been a mess that had taken hours to untangle.

Now, better labeling of the barrels, constant training, and making sure at least one member of each supply party could read at least the labels had corrected that problem, and the archers and engines had been supplied continuously throughout this battle, with each set of supplies being checked at each hand-off from one party to another, by those who had learned the right lessons to know what needed to go where.

"Sandie, please tell my sister we've used fifteen barrels of dragonglass war shafts, seven of fire war shafts, thirty of dragonglass flight shafts, and seventy and a hundred of fire flight shafts, split as expected between arrows and bolts, as well as replacing eight hundred and three thousand spears with broken dragonglass heads, and nine hundred staffs for dragonglass damage," said Sansa to one of the messengers following her. More than seventy and a hundred thousand arrows and bolts used in less than an hour of combat; twenty two and two hundred barrels of arrows and bolts. With that many barrels of food, she could feed five and fifty thousand people normal winter rations for a full day, or seven and twenty thousand their current war rations. All that effort from the knappers and fletchers and other craftsmen, spent in less than an hour, not counting scorpion and ballista bolts, trebuchet projectiles, the fieldworks and obstacles outside the camps, and hundreds of barrels of pitch and tar that had been flung at the enemy, or that were being used to refill the fire trenches.

She paused to smile as she greeted a crew of very motivated new volunteers working on one of the newest building sites, fresh volunteers who had been digging or logging now being guided by carpenters and others who had been assigned to building these past months. Tall, thick wooden logs, each made from a single old tree, were being supported upright by ropes and braces as crews worked on the slotting the structure around them together and pinning the joins solidly in place, even while others were swarming over the ground, still sorting and carrying away the debris from the destruction of the old two story granary that had been there before; it had been too short to hold enough, too weak to add floors to, and in a spot where they could put up a tower scorpion and another set of archers much higher up while working on a more permanent building below.

She spoke briefly with the crews and volunteers as well as the Maester with both iron and steel links advising them, asking the names of the crew leaders she didn't already know, then continued on towards the newest glass garden that had been built by the Myrish glassblowers they had; like everything else she'd seen, work was moving more briskly than she'd ever seen before - the army of the dead was literally outside their gates, and that had a pronounced effect on her people's motivation. She could see their fear, but also their courage, and their determination.

"Nickolas, tell the kitchens to prepare an extra half meal's worth of bread and soup and send hot food out to everyone who's still working instead of coming in to eat. Dedicated men and women deserve to be cared for properly," said Sansa, pitching her voice to carry without being obvious about it.

"Theys gonna wanna eat with this smell?" asked the boy, his nose wrinkling at the stench of burning corpses which still filled the air.

"Yes, even with this smell; when you work hard, as everyone is doing, you need to eat, whatever it smells like. Don't worry, you'll manage to eat something, too. Run along, quickly now," replied Queen Sansa, turning to head to the new glass gardens. In the next of the brand new glass gardens constructed by the Myrish glassblowers and their local helpers, they were planting the very first seeds that the Maesters had determined were the best mix for growing with the cold and dark of their steadily shortening days.

She would be there to see it, and to be seen seeing it; that would be reported to the other strongholds in time, to remind them again how important planting was. Even for those strongholds that weren't built on hot springs, the glass gardens would trap the heat the sun gave, for however long that might be each day; that would be enough to be useful, as long as there was any day left.

Neither snow nor fog nor wights nor White Walkers nor even the Night King himself outside the gates would keep her kingdoms from preparing for the Long Night. The warriors in her family had their wars to fight, with spear and shaft in the open, and with knives in the dark. She had her own to fight, with politics and with preparation. They had to win against the Long Night and the Night King both to survive, and they had to win or tie against all the other powers to stay free.

************************

Queen Yara watched the ship rapidly approaching her small fleet; it was flying the purple flag of Braavos, not the Kraken of her Uncle's forces as she'd feared. Her brother'd finally come through for her; his crew had torched Euron's flagship the Silence and several other of his ships on their way out using wildfire he'd been given by someone working for 'No One'. A Faceless Man - she'd been around the world, heard the stories. Why would an assassin meddle like that?

"ANY OTHER SHIPS?" she called up to the lookout.

"NO!"

She peered out at the approaching vessel; a single small unarmed ship wasn't going to be a threat, not to more than three dozen Ironborn ships. Unless, she thought darkly, it was carrying wildfire, one of Cersei's or Uncle Euron's tricks. Or maybe the Purps thought this was the right time to try that sort of trick themselves, under their own colors. She called out her orders as she had since she was just a girl with her first command; the men hadn't respected her, but humored her for fear of her father's wrath... until her first victory, and then those who had sailed with her followed because she won.

"Steady as she goes! Archers up! Prepare for battle, but only on my signal! Fleet to disperse; two hundred yards between ships! Keep a careful watch out; this might be a distraction! Do not loose except on my command!" commanded Queen Greyjoy, then continued quietly, "Theon, have the steadiest lookouts keep a sharp eye out for archers, crossbows, fire, wildfire, or other treachery."

"Aye, my Queen," replied her brother, going off to pass the message, then returning to her side. They'd been taken by surprise once, and didn't intend for that to happen again.

Once the small ship was in range of the fleet, Yara shouted out to it herself.

"KEEP YOUR DISTANCE! WHY ARE YOU HERE?"

"WHICH SHIP HAS QUEEN YARA AND LORD THEON? WE HAVE MESSAGES FROM QUEEN DAENERYS, QUEEN SANSA, AND LADY WINTER!" shouted the other ship, the voice having a pronounced Braavosi accent - from the rich areas of the Bastard Daughter of Valyria, too, if she was any judge... and she was. This was either real... or an expensive trick.

"YOU'RE SPEAKING TO HER! THEON'S ON DECK WITH ME! WHY WOULD THE DRAGON QUEEN BE SENDING MESSAGES WITH YOU?"

"BECAUSE WE'RE ALL ALLIES IN THE FIGHT AGAINST THE DEAD - I'VE SEEN THEM WITH MY OWN EYES, TENS OF THOUSANDS OF THEM MARCHING SOUTH!"

Yara exchanged shrugs with Theon, then replied.

"ALL RIGHT! WHAT'RE YOUR MESSAGES?"

"MESSAGE READS QUEEN YARA, PLEASE PROCEED ACROSS THE NARROW SEA TO PENTOS, THEN HEAD SOUTH TO TYROSH AND CONTINUE TO SLAVER'S BAY VIA LYS, PENTOS AND VOLANTIS! YOU WILL GUARD ADDITIONAL SHIPS FROM EACH CITY CARRYING PASSENGERS AND SUPPLIES FROM EACH CITY TO HELP FIGHT THE WAR AGAINST THE ARMY OF THE DEAD AND TO PREPARE FOR THE LONG NIGHT! TWO DOZEN SCORPIONS AND DRAGONGLASS BACKED BOLTS FROM THE ARSENAL AWAIT YOU AT PENTOS AS WELL AS A DOZEN WARSHIPS OF BRAAVOS AND ADDITIONAL SUPPLIES! QUEEN DAENERYS SENDS!"

"MESSAGE HEARD, BUT WHY THE FUCK SHOULD I BELIEVE IT!" shouted Yara to the Braavosi ship, looking at Theon and muttering, "We could really use something to kill a wight dragon with, though. Euron talked to me about dragon killing scorpions."

"QUEEN DAENERYS SAYS SHE REMEMBERS YOU NEVER DEMAND, BUT YOU'RE UP FOR ANYTHING, REALLY!" came the answer. Yara exchanged a glance with her brother, who smirked at her. She gave him a smirk back, licking her lips just to watch the expression on his face change - he'd come back for her, and was finally starting to show a little bit of what he'd once been. She hadn't known him long, but she wanted her brother back.

"ALL RIGHT, MESSAGE HEARD! WHAT ELSE YOU GOT!" called out Yara.

"QUEEN YARA, THANK YOU FOR YOUR AID AGAINST THE ARMY OF THE DEAD! WE WELCOME TRADE BY YOU AND YOUR PEOPLE IN THE NORTH AND THE VALE! THE LONG NIGHT IS HERE; THERE IS NO FOOD TO PROVIDE, PLEASE PROVISION YOUR FLEETS ACCORDINGLY! THE DAYS ARE SHORTER THE FARTHER NORTH YOU GO! FULL INFORMATION AWAITS YOU AT PENTOS! QUEEN SANSA SENDS!"

"MESSAGE HEARD!" replied Yara, turning to Theon with a raised eyebrow, only to see him shrug and smile at her.

"THEON, CONGRATULATIONS ON RESCUING YOUR SISTER AND SAVAGING EURON'S FLEET! PLEASE MAKE SURE THE IRONBORN UNDERSTAND IT'S ALREADY COLDER THAN IT'S EVER BEEN IN THE NORTH! QUEEN SANSA SENDS!"

"MESSAGE HEARD!"

"YARA, THE THREE-EYED RAVEN REPORTS EURON'S FLEET IS SPLIT. IN ADDITION TO THE FORCES YOU'VE JUST SEEN, HE HAS ONE FLEET BETWEEN DRAGONSTONE AND THE WHISPERS, AND ANOTHER BETWEEN MASSEY'S HOOK AND TARTH! THE ARMY OF THE DEAD WILL BE UPON WINTERFELL AND WHITE HARBOR BOTH IN A FEW DAYS! YOU AND YOURS ARE WELCOME IN THE NORTH AND THE VALE IF YOU LEAVE RAIDING, SLAVING, AND SALT-WIFERY IN THE PAST! IF THE IRONBORN CAN BUILD SHIPS AS WELL AS THE ARSENAL, SEND PRICES TO LORD GRAFTON, MASTER OF SHIPS! LADY WINTER SENDS!"

"MESSAGE HEARD!"

"THEON, HELPING A SISTER ESCAPE FOR HELPING A SISTER ESCAPE; BRAN'S AND MY DEBTS ARE CLEAR! LADY WINTER SENDS!"

"END MESSAGES!"

With that, the small purple-sailed ship heeled about and began tacking northeast.

Yara narrowed her eyes at her brother, "What's that about helping a sister escape... brother?"

************************

"WIGHT DRAGON SPOTTED! ROYCE OVER TWO! ONE MILE OUT, TWO HUNDRED YARDS UP! STATIONARY!" called a lookout on one of the big mounted far-eyes.

Daenerys looked out to her right, straining to see in the now-clear darkness until a brilliant blue light bloomed upwards a moment later, the light of wight dragonfire in the distance showing clearly where her enemy was even as the silver horn's clear notes from the command tower commanded them to stay where they were.

Right out there, she could see her poor Viserion. The Night King was out there, taunting her; showing her the ruined body of her child; he wasn't. She could feel Drogon rising up beneath her, ready to fly out right now and face what was once his brother; she glanced back, Jon and Rhaegal both felt the same. They could go and attack him right now; see how the Night King liked being bathed in dragonfire, liked being bitten in two and devoured! He was her enemy, he'd killed her child, and she could kill him now!

Dany put a hand over her leather armor, above her ribs and squeezed hard, letting the pain from her bruise, the bruise Arya had given her, chase the fury away. She thought back to the conversations she'd been having the past few days with Qhono and with Grey Worm about how their forces fought. The Dothraki fought with speed and overwhelming charges atop their mounts, the Dothraki way was for her and Jon to take her two dragons and attack the enemy right now, ignoring everything else. Win, die, or live defeated and cut her hair, those were her options as a Khaleesi.

The Dothraki didn't consider her three cities, her seven... her kingdoms, her Unsullied, her people, or the freed slaves that depended on her. Nor did they consider thrown spears that punch right through dragonscale hundreds of yards away as anything but fodder for a more glorious victory... for the survivors.

The Unsullied way was to follow orders exactly. They would form ranks and defend each other and those behind them... but even had she all the Unsullied who still lived, that wouldn't be enough... and, without other support, they would have been overwhelmed on the first charges, all but those Drogon or Rhaegal could protect.

The Lannister way was to use a line of archers and try to skewer the dragonrider... or, as she'd realized, perhaps the plan had been simply to make her either turn back again and again while their shields and spears tried to hold off her Dothraki. She was not going to be able to use that against the Night King out there... and without her Dothraki horse archers she couldn't even do so here.

The Stark way was to set a trap, hidden from the victim until escape was impossible. That was what Sansa Stark had done to her, and what Arya Stark had set for the Night King. Valyrian steel ballista bolts, by the gods, just waiting for what had once been Viserion to get close enough. Or, as Missandei had carefully informed her, Drogon or Rhaegal, should they give the order. Now she knew what Razdal mo Eraz had felt like when he'd come up to her and she'd told him her dragons hadn't granted safe passage. She was alive because they chose not to kill her. She wasn't nervous that they'd order her to her death, if only because they had no need of such subtlety... and because Jon was still with her.

That was something she'd need to keep in mind when she sat on the Iron Throne; how those approaching her felt. But now wasn't the time for ruling, or politics. Now was time for war.

Her own way... she didn't know yet what her way in war would be, but she knew it wouldn't be giving in to being a berserker; she would rule her rage, her 'bear face' as Arya put it, and she would make it serve her. For her, in this war, right now, the best way was the Unsullied way. The Starks and their commanders had been preparing for the Night King for a long time. She, and Jon, and Drogon, and Rhaegal were parts of the trap Arya was laying, and she would follow the commands sent to her, just as her Dothraki and Unsullied followed her, because she believed that those would be in the best interest of the war against the Night King. There were risks in war, and against Tyrion's advice, she would share in them, just as everyone else fighting on the front lines shared in them; as she'd shared the risks when she defended Meereen, when she led the fight against the Lannisters after the Reach had been sacked.

She did have more sympathy now for how Ser Barristan and Ser Jorah had felt when she was negotiating with Kraznys mo Nakloz for the Unsullied, and hadn't told them her plan beyond that she was going to buy the Unsullied. She didn't know the details of the plan now, she wasn't flying high, able to see everything, because right now Arya apparently felt giving a clear path for the arrows and bolts was more important. And, perhaps, Arya wanted her where she could be seen, and where she could hear.

What she did know was that the overall plan was to keep her children well inside the range of the scorpions and ballista, kept protected and used as bait at the same time. Neither she nor Jon could throw spears that would be a danger to Viserion, while the Night King had already killed poor Viserion... and she knew many Dothraki who were very dangerous with thrown weapons while mounted. The details, she didn't know, but Johnna had translated the battle signals earlier that night, and it had been changing all the time, as different forces were put into play based on what the enemy did. The details weren't set in stone - battle here was an ever-changing thing, like the flowing movements of a horde, shifting as the great grass sea shifted under their hooves.

"Umbagon kesir!" called out Daenerys to her dragons, then turned to Jon, who she could see was ready to go flying out to kill the Night King right now. All the time she'd known him, he'd been so focused on protecting his people, on protecting the North - on protecting everyone in the North, including the Free Folk. He'd talked about the rest of Westeros... but it was his people here that were always on his mind. Right now, it was their turn to wait for the best time to attack, based on the signals from Jon's sister, just as every other force in this battle would wait for the command signals.

"Jon, give him a good rub; calm Rhaegal down. He can sense you want to attack, and that makes him want to as well. We might be here for awhile, and you need to keep him alert but steady," said Dany, even as behind her a page came running out over the bridge from the first ring behind them bearing a tray of rapidly cooling food.

Up atop the command tower, Arya watched through a far-eye as best she could; she could spot a little movement in the starlight, coming out of the forest, going both to the north and the south. The wargs had reported only the two main forces finally moving out, each with hundreds of wight giants and mammoths, and thousands of the toughest of the animal wights. The giants were each holding entire sets of pine trees against their chests, the mammoths had had trees lashed to their backs as well, all with the branches more or less intact, barring being crushed.

Worse yet, many of the wight giants were wearing what was essentially armor - layers of thick hides, very few of which were rotted, whatever the state of the wights inside. The enemy was learning - the dead did not tire, and extra weight didn't bother them. It did, however, slow them down just a little.

Behind her stood Lyanna and Meera in addition to the others; with the Night King's dragon clearly visible, the risk was worth the quick, clear discussion - should the wight dragon approach, those two would be down the ropes and running to their posts before the dragon was in range, even if it survived to dragonfire range.

"Lyanna?" asked Arya, "If we begin loosing at maximum scorpion range, or maximum ballista range?"

"Ballista bolt'll punch through the trees with a steel plate-cutter head, no problem," said the Scorpion Bear, continuing, "Needle head, maybe, maybe not. Plate-cutter's a bad choice for going through hides and leather, though, the needle bodkin heads are better for that. Case-hardened iron shaft'll definitely work, ironwood shafts... maybe. The bigger scorpions will have a tough time, and those branches might have more effect, so... some of the time, and only with the case-hardened shafts. The small sled scorpions, not at all through the trees without Valyrian bolts, but the hides by themselves aren't a problem even with wooden shafted engine bolts. I want some Maesters, some hides, and some of the felled trees we got in just before the gates for experiments - then it won't just be what I and my commanders think. Maester Russal, how many can we expect before ring two is hit, best speed?"

The Bear Island Maester did some rapid math in his head, then replied, "If we open at five hundred yards, ring nine, the masters and the best of the marksmen will have ten bowshots, four scorpion shots, three ballista shots, and two trebuchet shots. At seven hundred yards, ring thirteen, add two scorpion and one ballista shot; the trebuchets would be too close to the ring 2 ramparts."

"You can have as much firewood trees as you want," said Arya, "it'll still be useful as kindling after you turn them to splinters. Sansa or Meera need to approve the hides and the solid trees - hides keep us warm and building wood is not something we'll get more of until the Night King's army is a lot smaller. We'll see what we learn in this attack; there's probably no time for an experiment before they hit us, and the extra two hundred yards is better held in reserve. Engines to loose at five hundred yards. Messenger, Maesters and scouts to the wall, ramparts, and to siege engine command for observations. Go! Meera?"

"It's a waste of shafts for archers shooting into branches from the front. Deflection shots, maybe, and hitting them in the face, feet, hands, or whatever other flesh is exposed. For hides that thick we'll need needle bodkins on warshafts loosed by the windlass crossbows or the more powerful warbows; nothing less will have a chance. Messenger, ask my husband how vulnerable the feet on those wight giants are," replied Meera Stark, rolling her eyes, "It's not like he need to look for the Night King right this minute. They could start throwing those trees, too - we know the Night King knows how to throw."

"Good point. Messengers, warn the lines to take cover when entire trees come flying through the air at their heads, then find Sansa - she can find someone to design better protection against thrown trees and get the crews started building it. Go! Jamie?"

"They can lose just a few mammoths to cross the moats, and if they charge, they'll crush the lines without slowing down. We can't let them get close."

"Possible. Brienne?" asked Arya.

"With respect, I think the Night King will flood the moats with whatever he thinks his weakest wights are - the giants and mammoths are being used like cavalry; you don't waste cavalry when you have other, less valuable ways," replied the Lady Commander.

"Just so. Messenger, pass that on to the Maesters and scouts observing, and the close-in wargs - they should watch for what kind wights are used to fill the moats, as opposed to what kind of wights attack and defend and work and so on. Go! There's something more going on; we just used pitch and tar to burn them up, so either they're going to come in so fast they don't burn up first, or they've got some other trick."

Lyanna gave a nod to the page standing by the gong, who immediately tapped out the correct signals while Arya continued to give instruction over the ringing sounds of the messages being relayed.

"Non-commanders are to send critical signals only; the Night King's trying something new, and he's just waiting for us to leave an opening he can fly a dragon through without getting turned into one of Sansa's pincushions, so we need to be able to give orders without delay or confusion. Massed archers and engines inside and beneath walls or more than two camps away from being able to see the enemy can rest and eat at battle positions; the other massed archers wait until Ring 3, and loose at specific targets only; they're to shoot like marksmen now."

Arya took a moment to receive a round of nods, then continued, "Marskmen archers and half the marksmen spring engines to take good deflection shots; don't shoot just to shoot, but when they've got a shot against unarmored or weak areas - hands, feet, eyes, noses, and so on - they should take it, remaining half of the marksman engines to watch the wight dragon. Master archers and two thirds the master archer spring engines to take the same kind of shots. Nobody looses past ring seven, and conserve shafts; the remainder of those engines to wait for wight dragon," commanded Arya, "We cannot afford to be vulnerable; just a few seconds of dragonfire is very dangerous."

"Rapid shots are going to tire my crews out fast," said Lyanna immediately, then turned to Jamie and Brienne as she she added some detail, detail she'd needed to have explained to her when she was first assigned the position, "The Maesters and carpenters have finished tuning the windlasses on the scorpions and ballista to match their crews. The massed engine crews are composed of the weak and the frail, they tire easily no matter what. While the marksmen crews are fitter, and the master crews are the best in Westeros, their windlasses, pulleys, and so on are made with a higher... mechanical advantage... as Maester Russal calls it, so they use all their strength and get it reset much faster than the massed engines can. Meera's windlass wound crossbows are similar, all the ones we use have about the same power behind the bolt, it's just a matter of how hard and how long they are to reset - some are easy to wind and take many many turns, and some are very hard and take fewer turns."

Arya nodded, "We haven't had a chance to do more than clear the dead from the rings, dump some hedgehogs off and pick up whatever dragonglass and unbroken shafts that can be found. When the dead have good footing, they take only a few seconds to run fifty yards to the next trench; if they charge in, we're going to need the quickest kills we can get... as long as we don't waste shafts excessively. If the Night King finds a way to get us to use up our arrows too much faster than we're killing his wights, he'll keep pressing us until we're out, and we can't stop them without missile support. Lyanna, rotate crews shooting and crews watching at your discretion."

The small bear gave a short nod.

"I'm going to call up the rest of my master archers and crossbowmen," said Meera, "And bring up the next watch's worth of marksmen as well; we're going to need them to deal with this many if they concentrate, and there's plenty of room on the ramparts and walls. What do you think, have them stand by north, south, east, and west until the wargs give us more information on how the dead are splitting up?"

"Agreed; have them gather at Manderly, Flint, Mollen, and Whitehill. If the Night King splits his force up into more than a few thrusts, we'll be able to handle it unless he's got some really good tricks," replied Arya, considering briefly; the normal front ranks were wearing heavy armor, but heavy by Northern, not Vale, standards, "Anything else? No?"

Arya waited a moment, hearing no dissent, she commanded, "Trebuchets, hot fire for all shots. Scorpions and ballista, dragonglass backed plate cutters until the ring three moat, then the Green. Lyanna, make sure your leaders have targets assigned relative to the center of the enemy's formations; we need to hit the center for sure, and spread some out over the rest without waste. Meera, take whatever shots are most likely to be kills on White Walkers, giants, and mammoths - bears and direwolves aren't nearly as much threat to a shield-wall, so we need the biggest threats slaughtered quickly. Signal Royce to split the cavalry to the same places; the best dragoons to dismount and form the first rank once we get an idea where the dead are hitting; we'll need full plate on the front lines. Signal Skamund split the sled scorpions likewise. Go!"

Meera wrapped a leg and an arm around a rope and slid downwards alongside Lyanna, they each gave orders to their own messengers to carry to their troops, then the two parted ways with respectful nods, the Scorpion Bear jogging to her own post as Meera ran to the entrance to the Godswood, slowing to a brisk jog as she headed to the northeast corner and made sure her less skilled archers were sitting or kneeling by their firepots to rest, had bread and water to eat, and were keeping their bows and quivers ready if they were needed. Around the Heart Tree a working party was placing a set of dragonglass hedgehogs in case more wights came up, to give them time.

"Alleras! Over here!" exclaimed Meera, taking the master archer by the arm with a grateful squeeze when she and her page arrived, guiding her to sit side by side on some barrels of arrows and handing her some bread she'd picked up, "Thank you for your great shooting; you kept the wights off me until the auxiliaries could set up a proper shield-wall. You got two the eye right with arrows right over my head and they blocked the ones behind while those other three were going for my ankles; I'd have had to fall back with five of them."

Alleras nodded, replying with a friendly smile, "I couldn't let a Princess retreat from simple wights! I've been training in archery my whole life; here's where I can make a difference. Here I can use all my skills to the benefit of all of not even just all of Westeros, but all the world."

"We'll need your skill with a bow again; ignoring over two thousand bears and direwolves that are coming; the Night King's sending hundreds of White Walkers as well as giants and mammoths carrying trees, so it's going to be precise shots. The White Walkers are probably going to be hiding behind the giants or mammoths; Arya thinks the Night King's got some tricks planned - maybe a fast charge to try and get past the fire barrels, maybe something else. This one's going to be ours and Lady Mormont's to fight. Massed volleys would just be a waste of arrows against those hides, but giants and mammoths hitting the lines would open them right up."

"No rest for the wicked Princesses of the North," said Alleras playfully, "As a good host, would you mind opening up the White Walkers for me?".

"For you, Alleras? Of course. You're not like the Princess of Dorne, who is doubtless lounging in her luxurious vacation quarters, eating only the finest of delicacies and napping all day while she sends poor Alleras to represent the might of Dorne? I'm just a working Princess, after all... not like poor Princess Arya, trapped up in her tall tower," replied Meera with a grin; having seen Princess Sarella during the coronation after having worked with Alleras, it had been very easy to make the connection between the two.

Alleras laughed, "Precisely! You should come to Dorne and enjoy a similar vacation. Fighting women aren't new to us, after all."

"Alas, my work is here, as I'm sure the Hand of the Queen would remind me, and I've still a great deal to learn. I'd expected to rule a castle, not the entire North, and that cunt," said Meera, jerking her chin out at where the Night King was hovering, occasionally sending up another tongue of blue flame, "isn't exactly giving me a respite from my military duties. My good-sister might enjoy the trip, though, once she has some time. She likes seeing new places and fighting new people!"

"Hands are like that, I'm afraid, as Princess Sarella may end up learning soon enough; the politics in Dorne aren't nearly as simple as here or in the Vale. I'm sure she would welcome Arya's company for... quite a few reasons; politically, that would throw a snake into whatever plans are being concocted in Sarella's absence," said Alleras with a smile as groups of skilled archers started assembling on the walls and towers, "I don't think they'd be ready for her."

"She doesn't exactly like plans that threaten her friends and family, no, and she's... very direct about it, in a way that's very hard to be ready for. For now, here's our warg. Can't let her report us for lazing around!" replied Meera as she stood and greeted the elderly Free Folk woman and her guards who were approaching to serve as the eyes of the commander of the archers.

Out on the ice ramparts separating ring two from ring three, Bronze Yohn Royce dismounted and strode to the imposing figure commanding this section of the defenses.

"Lord Clegane! You and all the infantry are to be congratulated on an excellent defense! Lady Winter has commanded that the Knights of the Vale have the glory of facing the next attack in the front rank. Would you do me the honor of instructing me on what it's like to face the dead?" said Lord Royce loudly, ensuring that the infantry - and his own cavalry - heard his respect for the infantry, and for the duty of the infantry. Lady Winter had brooked no hubris on the part of either nobility or cavalry; everyone had a role to play, and some of his younger knights still had notions of battle more suited to song than what they faced now.

Yohn Royce waited for the Hound to approach, listening to the profane but professional lessons the man had learned, and then lowered his voice and spoke quietly, "You've shown your courage, Lord Clegane. This attack will be met with wildfire right in front of the ramparts. I ask that you take charge of and prepare the next watch to relieve us if we win, and to defend the camps if we fall."

"Wolf bitch told you?" asked the Hound.

"I know fear when I see it... and I know the bravery needed to overcome that fear isn't easy, Lord Clegane," replied the old knight somberly.

The Hound nodded, then turned and headed inwards without another word.

Up in the command tower, Arya peered through a large far-eye, watching hints of movement revealed in the light of the rising moon, while beside her the bird warg sitting on the chair behind her with his own guards beside him had his eyes return to normal. When it was apparent that the Night King very obviously was trying something new, Arya had called for one of the younger bird wargs to climb the rigging to be right here, rather than reporting through messengers.

"Split two; north, south. Run fast. Same numbers," reported the warg before his eyes turned white once more as he warged back into his bird.

"Signal to prepare for battle as expected, two equal groups, heading north and south for now," commanded Arya as she stood up and turned slowly to scan the horizon herself, seeing with eyes and hearing with her ears. Once the enemy started in, based on how fast they'd started crossing the moat before, there might be barely a minute between the first bolts being loosed at the farthest reach of the scorpions and when the army of the dead hit the ramparts on the outside of the second ring.

The northern force of wights and White Walkers reached a point due north of Winterfell first, so the warg again returned to them for long enough to report in, "South at southwest, moving. North stop; shape circle-line; line north-south. White Walker picture-shape; White Walkers hide behind giants. Cowards."

Arya laughed at the insult, stepping back to let Mariya again take the big far-eye. Her bannerwoman was keenly perceptive, and was one of the best spotters in the entire force; she'd have to reward the girl and thank Sansa and Kitty again. Arya made sure to use a confident, slightly aggressive tone for her reply, "Signal spring engines double North, Scorpion Bear to designate target sectors; gongs siege engine command only. Signal watch for friendly dragons; dragons to Flint ring two. Signal cavalry to reinforce Manderly, Flint. Signal sled scorpions reinforce Manderly double, Flint half. Messengers, repeat that to them. Go."

Arya listened for a moment, not able to hear the motion of the enemy amidst the signals going out of her own tower, and then the continuous set of signals coming from Lyanna's command tower as the small bear gave directions to her crews.

"MOVEMENT!" called Maryia, "A bunch of smaller wights are charging in on both sides of that symbol; they're coming in now, one big mass. Passing ring nineteen!"

"We'll fight as planned. We've made him think; now it's time to see what tricks he has beyond a simple overrun," said Arya calmly, looking down at the northern wall, seeing the ready shapes of the best of the archers lining the wall; Meera had even called for the best of the massed archers to fill in the rest of the space available on the vast fortifications.

"Why just North and South?" asked Lord Commander Jamie, with Brienne looking equally interested, "What if they attack from other directions, or more than two?"

"The more they split up, the more of our forces and siege engines we can bring to bear - the Night King saw that at the beginning of this night, when he attacked from every direction at once. Were he an idiot, our ancestors would have killed him the first Long Night. Also, the formation - one circle, one line though it, north to south. In some forms of magic, there is meaning to the motions, to the symbols, and that's a symbol we've been told about by the Free Folk and the Night's Watch both. I suspect there is some power to it."

"Passing ring sixteen!" called out Mariya, the gongs continuing to allocate towers to targets. Arya looked to the southernmost camp; Drogon and Rhaegal were settling down, tucking in behind the ramparts and lowering their profiles.

"Less than a minute until they're in scorpion range," said Grand Maester Wolkan, who had stayed behind while his friend Maester Russal had gone to an outer tower to observe more closely. He was a little pale, and his breaths were a little short, but he'd glued himself to the outer edge of the rail, watching the motion in the moonlight as best he could.

"Are you sure we should give that little support to the south, Lady Winter?" asked Lady Brienne.

"South has the best fixed defenses; it has the main gatehouses, a good slope up for the attackers, and more towers, few of which have any view to the North, along with Jon and Daenerys and the dragons; we cannot under any circumstances split the dragons up as long as there's a dragon on the enemy's side; he'll always be able to get the first attack when he calls in fog and snow, and an unseen first attack is all any real killer needs. Then he'd have two dragons and we'd have one. Since we have to concentrate them, we'll take advantage of that anyway. Signal dragons that they're clear to engage in melee only if the enemy threatens the ramparts."

"Ring twelve!" called out Mariya.

"Enemy to the south making formation, Flint ring twenty!" called out another spotter, the tower falling silent as the enemy approached, Lyanna's gongs stilling as well, as they

"SIGNAL LOOSE AT RING NINE! RING NINE!" shouted Arya, making sure Fjornal above them and the other crews close by could hear, the gongs in her tower relaying the message immediately.

"Twenty seconds!" called Maester Wolkan, swiveling his far-eye north and then south, watching the vast forces approaching Winterfell for the Night King's second attack.

TWANG went the ballista on the platform above their heads, Fjornal having found a good target, a multitude of other ballista and scorpions following nearly immediately, along with the first shot of the trebuchets. Above them, the creaking of the windlass on the big ballista had already started along with the Free Folk subcommander's stern command, "Reload steel needle! Pull pull pull! We shoot four, you get my ale all month!"

The warg's eyes returned to normal again while he spoke, "They run same. Big big arrow hit, kill. Small big arrow, some kill, some not. Two giants face arrow. Giants wave trees now; branch stop small arrows. Big arrows hit. Other arrows some stop, some hit. White Walker move different giant, mammoth when kill."

Arya listened to the shouts and creaks from the reloading scorpions and ballista as the small, high-pitched drums signals from Meera's position finished allocating targets and preparing for emergency massed volleys should they be needed; otherwise, all archers were to wait for good shots. They'd be tiring the wargs out using more than a watch's worth at once, but if there was ever a time to do so, this was it; she could feel it, somehow - there was something larger at play, something that wasn't present during the first attack; what, she did not know, but something.

The flames from the barrels arced up high, far over the flat flights of the scorpion and ballista bolts, coming down gracefully before vanishing suddenly just before she heard the barrels smash apart; the sounds had been different, and it was still dark, no gouts of flame spreading over the enemy. Grand Maester Wolkan, Maester Russal, and the other Maesters who thought swords were shattering because they were cold were going to be crowing about their new evidence, she thought. The White Walkers were pulling out their magic, now - this strange formation was probably because of the magic, and it was definitely one of the symbols the Night's Watch and the Free Folk had reported the White Walkers using.

"Tails stopped burning while they were still in the air!" called Mariya, seeing the fire trailing the small barrels vanished suddenly as they fell towards the enemy formation, "No fire!"

The warg returned to them, confirming what Arya had suspected, "Barrel fire cold; barrel frost."

That was the Night King's gambit, then, Arya thought. They knew the White Walkers and the Night King himself put fires out by being near them; they had a way of putting fires out in an entire area, too. She didn't know if they'd had that during the first Long Night and Bran the Builder had managed some other magic to counter that, but right now, the only pure magic available was that of the Faceless Men, and that wasn't going to be enough to stop the dead. During the Second Long Night, however, they had new weapons to fight the dead, wildfire - fire given form, and dragons - fire made flesh, both of which were about to be tested against the ice magic of the Night King.

TWANG went the scorpions and a handful of ballista with the quickest crews, including the one atop Arya's command tower, loosing their second shot, followed by immediate calls for scorpions to reload with plate-cutters and ballista to reload with the green, all except for Fjornal's who called for another steel needle. Arya knew that Fjornal knew her crew well; they could keep up with the scorpions for four, maybe five shots... but that was all they needed to do, and it meant one more dead giant or mammoth, or White Walker if they were lucky.

"Crossing ring five moat! They're moving slower as they cross," reported Mariya, her eye still staring through the far-eye atop the dark hoarding, her hood held over her head and the eyepiece to block the moonlight, "Spreading out slowly; keeping that weird formation of a circle with a longer line through it; that's costing them speed as they cross. Wait! They're filling the moat in two more places to cross over, right at the outside of the circle."

"South ring thirteen!" called the southern spotter, reporting on the incoming second part of the attack.

TWANG went the ballista above them, amidst the third shot of the scorpions, all reloading with the precious glass wildfire balls even as the very fastest of the trebuchet crews finished reloading their own siege engines with the largest of the barrels of warmed mixes of tar and pitch and the creations of the pyromancers and the Maesters, each waiting for the central command to ignite and loose after preparing the weapon.

"Move faster after cross! Run again," reported the bird warg as the best of the archers on the northern side started loosing dragonglass tipped flight arrows into the dark sky, one after the other, seeking out the most difficult of targets behind or around the bushy pine trees protecting the enemy.

"Starting to cross ring four now, and not slowing down much; they're getting better!" called out Mariya.

"South ring eleven!" called another sharp-eyed spotter, "The whole other force! Same circle-line formation! Going fast!"

"Signal north siege engines wait for south to loose, south spring engines reload with the Green," commanded Arya. The Southron force wasn't going to be in deep and trapped by the time they needed to hit the northern force; they'd have only one shot at surprising them with wildfire, and if the southern force turned and fled, dragonglass backed bolts would get barely any kills; wildfire, if it worked, could deplete the Night King's forces much more, and make this a much more costly experiment. If it didn't work, they would be wasting quite a lot of it... but if it didn't work, they might be dead anyway, and quickly - that force of giants and mammoths would consider the walls of Winterfell no more than a slight delay, and two thousand wight direwolves and wight bears would be devastating once inside.

"Messengers, have Sam and Gilly prepare ravens for all strongholds stating that the circle-line formation puts out hot fire in the air, and that the Green was unsuccessful as well; have White Harbor recall the horse caravan by warg and consider us lost if they hear nothing more. They are to put maximum effort into harrying the foe, priority on giants, mammoths, and White Walkers; retreat from groups of fifty or more White Walkers. Do not send those ravens unless the Green fails. Go!" commanded Arya.

"SIGNAL COVER! TREES!" shouted Mariya, the signal for take cover going out immediately - it had very deliberately been set as one of the shortest, quickest signals, along with the signal to loose. Even as she spoke, the crossbowmen around the edge of the command tower began shooting the big windlass crossbows mounted on the universal joints on the hoarding around them, adding to the noise.

"You don't think we're lost, Lady Winter?" asked Brienne, looking out over the wave of wights charging in, her hand on her sword Oathkeeper's hilt by habit.

"Not yet, but if we are, we'll need the word to go out immediately," replied Arya.

"Reaching ring three!" called Mariya, seeing the wights filling the last completely undefended moat; as the dead crossed that one, there was a mere fifty yards before they reached the ring two moat and the ramparts behind.

"South ring nine!" called the South-facing spotter.

Some of the southern-facing engines were still reloading; but there was no more time.

"South ring eight!"

Gongs rang from Lyanna Mormont's tower, followed by every engine with a clear line of sight loosing their payloads; fire again sailing through the air, but this time the leisurely trails of red fire in high arches was joined by quick darts of green fire on shallow paths, nearly a third aimed at the center of each formation, the rest spread around the edges where the White Walkers were hiding behind enormous wights protected by makeshift wooden armor even on the run.

"YES!" shouted Mariya over the sounds of the engines again reloading as fast as they could as green fire bloomed out over both enemy formations, direwolf and bear wights going up like kindling, fur, hides, branches and pine needles immediately adding an orange tinge to the flames... and then the barrels slammed down, their own payloads igniting immediately, set ablaze more by the wildfire than their still-flaming cloth tails.

Meera's drums sounded at the same time as Lyanna's gongs, the different sounds each commanding rapid shots by all archers who can see a target even as the siege engines were creaking as they reloaded a little slower than they had a minute ago; the crews were already sweating, which if this went on much longer would start putting them at risk of frostbite.

On the wall, Alleras finally ignored the quiver on her right, a little less than half full of flight shafts, and pulled her first arrow out of her left-hand quiver, full of war shafts with needle heads and dragonglass, perfect for going through leather or hide armor; her page immediately swapped the right-hand quiver with a full one and started refilling the used one from a nearby barrel, raising her bow and watching a flaming giant she'd seen a wight ride behind when Meera had taken out the mammoth he'd been hiding behind before. As the giant started falling, she loosed, just a little to the right of center, pulling another warshaft even as a White Walker froze and then shattered as her shot took it in the hip; he had indeed been running for the next closest cover... as she'd anticipated!

Beside her, Meera loosed her own arrow and said, her voice even, not even breathing hard, "Four to the right, giant."

Alleras nocked her greatbow, finding the giant Meera had shot at, noted the next nearest cover, and drew her own bowstring back as the giant collapsed, sending an arrow to kill the White Walker that the Princess of the North had uncovered before he could scurry behind some other protection.

"Three to the left, mammoth," said Meera over the near-constant twanging of bowstrings, crossbows, scorpions, and ballista as everyone loosed as quickly as they could aim.

Atop the tower, Mariya called out, "North some retreating! Now all retreating!"

Arya looked to the north, past the Manderly camp at the rapidly falling wights; every time a White Walker was killed, an entire set of wights fell with them. Even as she watched, the enemy to the north turned back away, their formation ignored completely as they ran away.

"South crossing ring five! Coming fast!"

"Signal Mollen, Whitehill and nearby spring engines to reinforce south," commanded Arya. As the easternmost and westernmost engines swiveled around and started loosing at the southern enemy, Mariya called out again.

"North charging again!"

"Signal spring engines return to prior target!" ordered Arya immediately, continuing in a quieter tone, "Messengers, tell Sam and Gilly the Night King or his White Walkers can react nearly immediately to us. Immediate relay to Gulltown. Go!"

The torsion spring engines that had swiveled turned again, loosing more bolts at the northern enemy even as the dead crossed the ramparts and hit the shield-wall with bears and wolves; the giants had thrown much of what protected them at the defenders, leaving them vulnerable to bows and crossbows, while the mammoths were too difficult to protect against scorpions once they were in close, so they were going down quickly.

"The Night King's given up on the northern attack, I think," said Arya, "He turned them around as soon as we started hitting the southern attack harder; we can't afford to ignore them yet, but they're not a serious threat, not anymore..."

"South ring four!" interrupted the spotter.

The warg blinked his eyes open again, "Big attack south! Many many running!"

"Signal dragon flying attack Flint ring three and four, highest dragonfire height, best speed! Signal massed archers prepare for battle!" commanded Arya, murmuring afterwards, "Burn them all, Jon, Daenerys. Burn them all."

Jamie looked at the small Stark oddly, then turned his head from the glistening ice of the northern ramparts fighting the burning dead to the quickly approaching burning dead to the south, joined a moment later by brilliant columns of orange fire blazing down onto the fourth ring, sweeping rapidly across the ground, blooming out as dragonfire impacted the ground, the big black dragon first, and the green dragon farther back and closer to the castle. Burn them all, the Mad King had said, meaning his own people. Burn them all, the Stark commander had said, meaning the dead that came for all the living.

The Lord Commander of the Night's Watch looked over at Brienne and thought that, just perhaps, he was finally in a place where he could serve honorably, with honorable companions. Here he could defend the innocent and protect the weak; those vows, at least, he could uphold now just as he had tried to when he was young.

From the Scorpion Bear's tower came the command for the marksmen spring engines to exchange roles, letting the crews rest, and the master archer engines rotate which were shooting; with that, the tired crews reloaded with dragon-killer bolts while the incessant twanging of scorpions and ballista sped up again as new crews loaded dragonglass-backed bolts and loosed at their fastest rate, eager to be part of the fight.

"Night King?" asked Arya.

"Still hovering there," replied Mariya, "Thinks he's too pretty to get shot full of holes!"

"South wave ring eighteen! South ring three!"

Dragonfire again rained down, this time on ring three as the dead approached the last moat separating them from the defenders.

"North retreating!"

"South retreating! South wave ring seventeen and retreating!"

"They're bunching up; can't see the White Walkers at all anymore!" called out Mariya.

Arya listened as her army continued to kill the Night King's forces as quickly as they could, even as he tried to get his White Walkers out from under the deadly rain before he lost more of his army.

"Signal dragons to Flint ring two. Messenger, the less skilled archers are to switch to fire flight shafts and put careful shots into any wight corpse that isn't already on fire. Go."

Wight mammoths and giants fell as they retreated, storming over the already filled sections of the moat and back to their lines, staying between the missiles from the castle and the White Walkers as long as they could.

"North ring nine and heading out!" called Mariya.

"South ring nine, retreating!" called the Southron spotter.

"Night King flying north, out of sight."

"Signal stop shooting, return to watch for wight dragon," commanded Arya, "Messengers, remind all units to ensure our dead have dragonglass stabbed in them and guards on them until they can be properly cared for. Have the crews and archers who fought brought inside to dry off. Go. Signal change of watch. Signal dragons to begin clearing the rings and work parties to resume work refilling the fire trenches and resetting the defenses."

The second battle of this night was over, and they had survived. They had triumphed, even; casualties, especially those from the Northern line which had been hit hard, were still being carried into ring one areas where the Maesters and their students were healing those they could, but the Night King had lost scores of difficult to replace White Walkers, and hundreds of impossible to replace giant and mammoth corpses.

What would he do next, thought Arya to herself, as the moon rose higher into the sky.

************************

Quiet hours without any further movement from the Night King later, when east brightened as dawn finally approached, the morning chill and clear, Sansa climbed the stairs to the command tower, joining Arya and the other commanders and notables while Queen Daenerys and her group followed. Once atop the tower, she was finally able to look out and see what had surrounded them, spring engines and spotters all watching for the wight dragon.

For a mile around, Sansa could see that the dead were, quite literally, everywhere. Winterfell was completely surrounded by a motionless sea of the dead, starting about eight hundred yards from the wall and spread out like deadly flowers in a field, dozens of carelessly placed ranks deep with more of the dead revealed every minute as the sky lightened.

Closer, within the rings, the cleanup had moved from north and south to east and west, a shield-wall protecting the near side of ring five across one entire radial division on each side of the castle, with scores of barrels being poured into the fire trenches even as the hedgehogs and other fieldworks were being reassembled both in the moats and on the ground; wheelbarrows with recovered dragonglass and scorpion shafts as well as others with well-guarded wight survivors, mostly from the first attack, being brought back towards the castle.

"All right, I hope everyone got some food and a nap," said Arya with a grin, "We taught that cunt what happens when you wait eight thousand years to try again! Unfortunately, he seems to have decided to wait out the next eight thousand years just outside our gates. Wargs and the Three-Eyed Raven say the Night King and the wight dragon are still together, just to our North, in easy striking range, so make sure everyone knows we need to stay sharp. White
Harbor faced one attack like our first one; the second attack was just for us. Good work, all of you - you all fought just like we trained, and the Night King learned that the realms of men are still dangerous! Queen Sansa, would you like to say anything?"

Sansa strode forward confidently, still holding the dragonglass spear she'd fought with, and spoke to the proud but tired men and women around her; her subjects and her allies, who had protected the realms of men and stopped the Night King cold.

"As Lady Winter has said, congratulations to all of you - all of the tireless training, digging, building, and preparing those of the North and the Vale and the Free Folk did was not only necessary, it was enough! To all our allies, we thank you - we would not have been able to fill the fire trenches without the aid of the Braavosi navy and merchants, we would not have had enough dragonglass without Queen Daenerys and still more merchants from around the world, and we would not have the food stockpiles we do without even more merchants; the Iron Bank is an invaluable ally."

Sansa smiled, gesturing to Queen Daenerys, "We can also thank Queen Daenerys, Jon, Drogon, and Rhaegal for their unique and special help tonight. The Maesters healing the wounded, the Faceless Men caring for the dead, and all those who clean up after the fighting and prepare for the next also deserve thanks."

Sansa changed to a sober expression, lowering her voice as well, "I also thank all those on the watchtowers and the ramparts, in the streets and everywhere else, who gave their lives or their limbs so that the rest of us may live hale and whole. Their sacrifice will not be forgotten; their blood flows in our veins still, and will flow in the veins of our children and grandchildren and great-grandchildren, and we will remember them."

A few murmurs of 'the North remembers' followed that statements, as well as Lord Royce's quiet 'We remember', echoed immediately by Lady Mormont.

Sansa exchanged spears with Connas, who has been carrying her Valyrian steel, as she stepped back. She thought back to when she and Arya had spoken briefly an hour ago; while she was indeed grateful to the Dragon Queen for her aid, and for her willingness to ride her dragons into battle in defense of not just Winterfell but all of Westeros - including the portions she claimed. That was more than any other ruler of Westeros had done, or even of Essos. That said, she was also well aware that while they may well have needed the dragons during the second battle of the night, if Daenerys hadn't flown north and the Night King killed and raised the wight dragon, they would have been able to hold off the attack by using all the siege engines.

If Jon hadn't gone off on his idiotic quest to capture a wight nearly by himself and without asking anyone for help and advice... well, that was the past. He was safe in Winterfell, now, with all the rest of her family, and they were holding fast, nonetheless.

"By the gods!" came a startled exclamation from one of the spotters, still peering out through the far-eyes on the edge of the hoarding, prompting the group to turn and look, "It's covered with the dead!"

In the distance, two miles to the northwest, a large hill was not barren like the rest, but the top was dark with corpses instead of white with snow, a perfectly straight, even line separating the two colors.

Arya's expression faded into nothing, and she spoke flatly, "The House of Black and White is dedicated to the one true god, dead. That ground has been consecrated as a temple to the Many-Faced God, and the dead will always find peace on the temple's grounds."

************************
 
Last edited:
Back
Top